{"Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0001": "Teachings of\n@\n\nJWVEEN\nPy\nL\n\n—\n\n>‘\n\nLh\n\nee, ee\n\nay\n\nelf\n\n“eg Tole\n\n2\n\nne SY7\n\nHis Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta\n\nSwami Prabhupada\nFOUNDER-ACARYA OF THE INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0002": "Teachings of\n\nTHE TRAGIC and heroic figure of Queen Kunti\nemerges from an explosive era in the history of\n\nancient India. As the wife of King Pandu and the\nmother of five illustrious sons (the Pandavas), she\nwas a central figure in a complex political drama\n\nthat fifty centuries ago culminated in the devastating Kuruksetra War.\n\nAt the conclusion of the war, Queen Kunti\napproaches Lord Krsna as He prepares to depart\n\nfrom the scene of battle. Although Kunti is Lord\nKrsna’s aunt\n\n(He incarnated as her brother\n\nVasudeva’s son), she perfectly understands His\nexalted and divine identity as the Supreme Per-\n\nsonality of Godhead. She knows full well that He\ndescended from His abode in the spiritual world\n\nto rid the earth of demoniac military forces and\nreestablish peace and righteousness. Thus the\nprayers she offers Him on this occasion are not\nthe conventional pious solicitations. Rather, they\nare philosophical reflections, devotional illumina-\n\ntions, even mystical exultations. As such they\nhave been recorded and immortalized in the\nSrimad-Bhdgavatam, India’s greatest philosophical\nand spiritual classic.\nQueen Kunti’s prayers—the simple and illuminating outpourings of the soul of a great and\nsaintly woman devotee—reveal both the deepest\ntranscendental emotions of the heart and the most\nprofound philosophical and theological penetrations of the intellect. Her words have been\nrecited, chanted, and sung by sages and philoso-\n\nphers in India for thousands of years.\nTeachings of Queen Kunti consists of Kunti’s\ncelebrated prayers as recorded in the SrimadBhagavatam together with illuminating commentary by His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta\nSwami Prabhupada—Founder-Acdrya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness,\nthe most renowned Vedic scholar and religious\nleader of our time and author of more than seventy volumes of translation and commentary on\nIndia’s ancient Vedic literature.\n(continued on back flap)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0003": "QUEEN\n\nTeachings of\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0004": "BOOKS by\nHis Divine Grace\nA. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada\nBhagavad-gita As It Is\n\nSrimad-Bhagavatam, Cantos 1-10 (50 Vols.)\nSri Caitanya-caritalll{ta (17 Vols.)\n\nTeachings of Lord Caitanya\nThe Nectar of Devotion\nThe Nectar oflnstruction\nSri lsopani�ad\nEasy Journey to OtherPlanets\nKr�t;ta Consciousness: The Topmost Yoga System\n\nKr�t;ta, the SupremePersonality of Godhead (3 Vols.)\n\nPerfect Questions, Perfect Answers\n\nDialectical Spiritualism-A Vedic View ofWesternPhilosophy\nTeachings of Lord Kapila, the Son of DevahUti\nTranscendental Teachings ofPrahlad Maharaja\nTeachings of Queen Kuntl\nKr�t;ta, the Reservoir ofPleasure\nThe Science of Self-Realization\nLife Comes From Life\nThePerfection of Yoga\nBeyond Birth and Death\nOn theWay to Kr�t;ta\nGeetar-gan (Bengali)\nVairagya-vidya (Bengali)\nBuddhi-yoga (Bengali)\nBhakti-ratna-boli (Bengali)\nRaja-vidya: The King of Knowledge\nElevation to Kr�t;ta Consciousness\nKr�t;ta Consciousness: The Matchless Gift\nBack to Godhead Magazine (Founder)\n\nA complete catalog is available upon request.\n\nBhaktivedanta Book Trust\n3764 Watseka Avenue\nLos Angeles, California 90034\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0005": "His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta\nSwami Prabhupada\nFOUNDER-ACARYA OF THE INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS\n\n8\n\nTHE BHAKTIVEDANTA BOOK TRUST\nLos Angeles\n\n•\n\nLondon\n\n•\n\nParis\n\n•\n\nFrankfurt\n\n•\n\nBombay\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0006": "Readers interested in the subject matter of this book\nare invited by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness\nto correspond with its Secretary.\n\nInternational Society for Krishna Consciousness\n3764 Watseka Avenue\nLos Angeles, California 90034\n\nFirst Printing, 1978: 57 ,300 copies\ne> 1978 Bhaktivedanta Book Trust\nAll Rights Reserved\nPrinted in the United States of America\n\nLibrary of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data\nBhaktivedanta Swami, A.C., 1896-1977.\nTeachings of Queen Kuntl.\nBibliography: p.\nIncludes Index.\n294.5'43\nBL1132.K8845\nISBN 0:89213-102-0\n\n78-20437\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0007": "Contents\nvii\n\nIntroduction\n\n1. The Original Person\n2. Beyond the Senses\n\n1\n3\n\n3. The Most Intelligent Woman\n\n5\n\n4. Approaching Kr�t;ta, the All-Pervading Truth\n5. The Vision of Lotuses\n\n21\n\n6. The Master of the Senses\n\n27\n\n7. Dangerous Encounters\n\n35\n\n8. Let There Be Calamities\n\n43\n\n9. Decreasing the Fever of Illusion\n\n53\n\n10. The Property of the Impoverished\n11. The Touch of Superior Energy\n\n61\n71\n\n79\n\n12. Bewildering Pastimes\n\n13. The Vital Force of the Universe\n\n87\n97\n\n14. Lord Kr�t:ta's Wonderful Activities\n15. Beyond Birth and Death\n\n105\n\n16. Returning to Our Natural Consciousness\n17. Lightening the Burden of the World\n\n121\n\n18. Liberation from Ignorance and Suffering\n19. Crossing Beyond Illusion's Currents\n20. Full Surrender\n\n139\n\n147\n\n21. What Is Our Actual Value?\n\n153\n\n22. Beauty in Kr�t:ta's Presence\n\n161\n\n23. Natural Prosperity\n\n169\n\n24. Cutting Off Ties of Affection\n25. Unalloyed Devotion\n\n177\n\n187\n\n26. Enchantment by Kr�t:ta's Glories\n\n197\n\nAppendixes\nThe Author\n\n207\n209\n\nRefer�nces\nGlossary\n\n211\n\nGuide to Sanskrit Pronunciation\nIndex to Sanskrit Verses\nGeneral Index\n\n225\n\n215\n\n217\n\nSynonyms for Sanskrit Verses\n\n113\n\n219\n\n129\n\n11\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0008": "—_\n\niy,\n\n”\n\n0\n\n1\n\nill\n\nf\n\nLr\n\nue\n\n*\n\nip:\n\n#\n\né\n:\n\nFl j\n\na\n\nr\n\n4\n\n4\n\n_\n\nae\n\nft\"\n,\n\n:\n\nagli\n\nle\n\n*\n\n>\n\n-\n\n:\n\nyy\n\na\n\nae Be\n\nse nae\n\n2\n\n\\\n\n;\n\nFo\n\nSERIES\nf\n\n,\n\n}\n4\n\n:\n\na\n\n:\n\nmh, a\n\nie\n\n,\n\nay\n\nA\n\nSpe\nne SS\n\nP\n\nae, eee\n\n~\n\ni\n\nNIN\n\" ee\neeno\nget\nSee\n\ns\n\neR\na 2 Se\neet eS a\nSS\n\nSSS\n\ni\n\n“gage\n\n—\n\neR\n\nood toon oy ee\napres See\n\nNl eS\n\nSe SS eR\n\ntng\n\nSe\n\neae\n\nHis Divine Grace\nA.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada\nFounder-Acarya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness\n\nRS\n\nCea\n\net\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0009": "PLATE ONE\nAt the end of the eighteenth day of the Battle of Kuru�tra, all the\ngreat heroes of the Kuru dynasty and millions of warriors lay dead on the\nbattlefield. Only the five sons of PaJ:.lQU and a small handful of others remained to console the relatives of the slain. Prince Duryodhana's ambitions had been smashed, yet his few surviving followers wished to find\nhim some last revenge. Still, only Asvatthama was rash enough to carry\nout the scheme to mUrder the PaJ:.lQavas' five children in their sleep arid\nthus finish the line of succession. He had expected that this would please\nhis master, but Duryodhana was appalled to hear of the atrocity and died\nin lamentation. Arrested and dragged to the Pal,lQavas' camp like a bound\nanimal, Asvatthama was let free only by the astounding compassion of\nDraupadi, the slaughtered boys' mother, who pleaded for his life. But the\nshameless Asvatthama made one more attempt to kill the last heir of the\nPal,lQavas, their unborn grandson in the womb of Uttara, by hurling the\nsupreme brahmastra weapon. When she saw the missile flying straight at\nher, Uttara immediately ran to the shelter of Lord Kr�J:.la, who was just\nabout to depart for His capital city. Kr�J:.la protected the PaJ:.lQavas and\ntheir mother Kunti from imminent death by stopping the weapon's uncontrollable heat and radiation with His own Sudarsana disc. Having\ndelivered the PaJ:.lQavas from this last calamity, and seeing that all His\nplans were fulfilled, Lord Kr�J:.la was again preparing to leave. For years\nDuryodhana had tormented Queen Kunti's family, but Kr�J:.la had protected them at every turn-and now He was going away. Kunti was overwhelmed, and she approached Kr�J:.la to offer Him prayers from the core\nof her heart. (p. 1)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0010": "4\n\nYW DA\n\n3\n\nmr\n\nA\n\nVt act\n\nss bon\n3\n\n4\n\nig»\n\n¥\n\ni?\naa d e\n\n| ben\n\n:\n\nhi\n\na\n\nAl\n\nSS)\n\n¥\n\nOy ww N tad\n\n)\nVay\n\n“eee\n\n»)\n\nDye}\n\n1\n\nLo,\n\n\\\n\nen\n-\n\na]\n\not se\n\nfi\n\n7\n\na\nBae »\n\noN\n\ni\n\ni.\n\nae\n\n7\n\n=\n\n2]\nSS,\n\nee\n\n7\n\ney\n\n[Le\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0011": "PLATE TWO\nAs Queen Kunti begins her prayers, she immediately reveals her\nknowledge of Lord Kr�Q.a's exalted, divine nature: \"0 Kr�Q.a, I offer my\nobeisances unto You because You are the original personality and are\nunaffected by the qualities of the material world. You are existing both\nwithin and without everything, yet You are invisible to all.\" In His\noriginal form as a young cowherd boy, Lord Kr�Q.a always resides in\nGoloka Vrndavana, the highest of the innumerable planets in the spiritual realm. All of these planets are eternal, self-illuminated, and (except\nfor Goloka Vrndavana itself) presided over by one of Kr�Qa's Vi�QU expansions. For the purpose of creating and maintaining the material universes, Kr�Qa expands into a different kind of Vi�Qu form known as\nMaha-Vi�Qu. Maha-Vi�QU sleeps within the Causal Ocean, and from His\ntranscendental body myriad universes emanate like so many bubbles.\nWithin each of those universal globes, Maha-Vi�QU expands Himself as\nGarbhodakasayi Vi�Qu, from whose navel a lotus flower grows. Upon\nthat lotus appears Lord Brahma, the secondary creator in each universe.\nThe final Vi�QU expansion is the all-pervading K�Irodakasayi Vi�Q.u, or\nSupersoul, who resides within every atom and within the heart of all\ncreatures. In this way Kf�Qa is indeed \"within and without everything,\"\nas Queen Kunti declares. (p. 1)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0012": "=\n\n;\n\n4\n\n:\n\n.\n\nm7\n\n&\n\naes\nLv”\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0013": "PLATE THREE\nFoolish Duryodhana, maddened by greed for the throne, tried in many\nways to destroy his imagined rivals the Pal)<;lavas. Queen Kunti recalls\nhow he had tried to entice her sons to meet their death on the pretext of a\nfriendly invitation for them to visit the new provincial palace at\nVaral)avata. Duryodhana's wicked friends had intentionally constructed\nthis building out of combustible shellac and were planning to burn it\ndown in the middle of the night with their enemies inside. But the saintly\nuncle of Duryodhana, Mahatma Vidura, gave forewarning to the Pal)<;lavas and Kunti thatthey were likely to meet with danger there. Heeding\nhis advice they excavated a hidden tunnel beneath the palace. On the\nnight secretly designated for the massacre, he sent them the following\ncryptic message: \"Fire can burn a man's body, but not his eternal soul.\"\nThus advised, the brothers and mother managed to escape in time. They\nthereupon went into hiding to avoid further attacks from their envious\ncousin. (p. 36)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0014": "'\n\n8)\n\nSes\n\ni\n\neS\n\n:\n\nS\nA\n’\ne\nZ\nT\nR\np\nR\na\nI\nVY ks\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0015": "PLATE FOUR\nHere Queen Kunti recalls an atrocity that the Kurus (Dhrtara�tra's\nsons)\n\nhad perpetrated upon her beloved daughter-in-law Princess\n\nDraupadL Once the PaQ.c;lavas (Kunti's sons) were invited to a chess\nmatch in the royal assembly of the Kurus. In the heat of the match, the\nPaQ.c;lavas made the mistake of placing their wife Draupadi as a bet. \"Now\nif you lose,\" the Kurus told the PaQ.c;lavas, \"Draupadi will no longer be\nyour wife.\" When the Kurus cheated and won the game, two leading\nKurus named KarQ.a and DuQ.sasana immediately grabbed DraupadL\n\"Now you no longer belong to your husbands,\" they told her. \"You are\nour property, and we can deal with you as we like. So now let us see your\nnaked beauty.\" As DuQ.sasana began to forcibly unwrap Draupadi's siiri,\nshe tried to hold on to it. But what could she do? She was a helpless\nwoman, and DuQ.sasana was a powerful warrior. So she wept in despair\nand prayed to Kr�Q.a, \"0 Lord, please save my honor\" -but she was still\ntrying to save herself by holding on to her siiri. Then, realizing how impossible it was to save herself in this way, she let go and raised her arms\nin utter surrender: \"My dear Lord Kr�Q.a, if You like You can save meor if You like You can let me be disgraced. The decision is in Your\nhands.\" Then the Lord responded to her prayers and supplied unlimited\ncloth for the siiri. DuQ.sasana could not come to the end of it, and finally,\nwith heaps of cloth stacked in the room, he became exhausted and\nrealized that he would never see her naked. (pp. 37-38)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0016": "_—\n.\n\ndg\n\nFe =a\n\nSr\n\n. cn\n\nN\n\n——-\n\n~~\n\n\\\n\n_\n\n=\n\n4\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0017": "PLATE FIVE\nQueen Kunti knew that in reality Kp�I).a was neither her nephew nor an\nordinary family member of her paternal house. She knew perfectly well\nthat He was the primeval Lord, who lives in everyone's heart as the\nSupersoul. Thus she addressed Him as \"the supreme controller, without\nbeginning or end, the all-pervasive one.\" Here we see how Lord Kr�Qa's\nall-pervasive Supersoul feature is expanded in the hearts of all creatures.\nIn accordance with each living entity's state of consciousness, Lord\nKr�Qa creates many kinds of bodies-bodies of human beings, animals,\nbirds, plants, insects, and so on. And in the heart of all these innumerable bodily forms, the Lord resides with the living being as the Supersoul.\nThe Supersoul in every body gives intelligence to the individual soul according to his capacity for understanding, and He manifests Himself to\nthe individual soul according to his degree of austerity, penance, and\nspiritual realization. According to good or bad karma, the Supersoul\ndirects the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated within the\nbodily machine made of the material energy. One who sees the Supersoul\naccompanying the individual soul in all bodies, and who understands that\nneither the soul nor the Supersoul is ever destroyed, actually sees, and he\ntherefore gradually advances toward spiritual perfection. (p. 71)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0018": "'\n\nLge a\n\n.\n\n‘\n\n&:\n\n”\n\nsnr\n\nVe\n\\Wi\n\nZs\n\nYi)\n\ni\n\nAh.\n\nws\n\n:\n\nI HBA \\\\ Co\n”\n\nVip\n\n...\n\n‘a\n¢\n\nane\n\n4\n\nsy\n\n+\n\nPan\n\n¥\n\nF\n\nLae\n\ngh /\n\nPpt\n\nee\n\n| = at\n\n\\\n\n<a\n\n;\n\nlt\n\nsia al\n\n‘\ni\n\nhy i\n\nDAO\n\n>\n\n¥ 2\na\n\nj .\n\n3\n\n'\n\n’\n\n4\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0019": "PLATE SIX\n\"0 Lord,\" Queen Kunti prayed, \"no one can understand Your transcendental pastimes, which appear to be human and so are misleading.\"\nKunti knew that although Kr�Q.a sometimes plays like an ordinary human\nbeing, in fact He is not ordinary, and whenever necessary He displays the\npowers of God. When sixteen thousand princesses were kidnapped by\nthe demon Bhaumasura, they prayed to Kr�Q.a for deliverance, and in response the Lord went to the demon's fortified city to do battle with him.\nAfter smashing the fortifications Kr�Q.a encountered and defeated a fierce\nfive-headed demon named Mura. Finally, the Lord beheaded Bhaumasura and released the frightened princesses. But according to the strict\nVedic system, if an unmarried woman leaves her home even for one\nnight, no one will marry her. Therefore when Kr�Q.a told the princesses,\n\"Now you can safely return to your fathers' homes,\" they declined.\n\"0 Lord,\" they replied, \"if we return to our fathers' homes, what will\nbe our fate? No one will marry us.\"\n\"Then what do you want?\" Kr�Q.a asked.\n\"We want You to become our husband.\"\nAnd out of His boundless mercy, Kr�Q.a immediately accepted them.\n\n(pp. 79-85)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0020": ".\n\nY )\n\nf/ 4\n\n‘\n\ni\n\nA\n\nng\n\na\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0021": "PLATE SEVEN\nQueen\n\nKunti was somewhat\n\nbewildered by\n\nKr�Q.a's humanlike\n\npastimes, especially His childhood pastimes in Vrndavana. For example,\nthe cowherd boys of Vrndavana were able to play with Him just as if He\nwere an ordinary human child. Of course, neither they nor Kr�Q.a were\nordinary boys. The great sages who took birth as Kr�Q.a's friends had\nspent many, many previous lives performing severe penances and\nausterities. Thus when Kr�Q.a appeared in Vrndavana, India, some fifty\ncenturies ago they were awarded the greatest possible benediction-the\nopportunity to play with the Supreme Personality of Godhead on an\nequal level. By Kr�Q.a's special mercy they did not know that He was the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead� they simply loved Kr�Q.a, and this was\ntrue of everyone in Vrndavana at the time of Kr�Q.a's advent. Kr�Q.a's\nfather and mother loved Kr�Q.a� Kr�Q.a's girl friends loved Kr�Q.a� the\ntrees loved Kr�Q.a� the water loved Kr�Q.a� the flowers, the cows, the\ncalves-everyone and everything loved Kr�Q.a. Not surprisingly, even a\ngreat devotee like Queen Kunti could not fully fathom these wonderful\nrelationships between Kr�Q.a and His most intimate associates. (p. 92)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0022": "glia\nx\n\naa\n\nsop\n\nfy\n\nee\n\nes.\n\na3\n\nsy\n\nya\n‘\n\nfs\n\n~¥\n\nwary Sigs\n\nS\n\n.\n\nRo! a\n\n.\n\n.\n\naad\n\nMEE\n\napd\n\nGs\n\nr\n\n£\n\n#\n\n<a\n\nj|\n4\n\nA\n\nyy,\n\nwy\n\nFed\n\nj\n\na\n\nry\n‘\n\n<p\n\na.\n\nAES At\nARS\n\nee\n\nr\n\nba\n\nBF\nwe\n\n;\n\nAC\n\nh-\n\n&\n\ni\n\na\n\n-\n\n,4\n\nOF\n\n»\n\na\n\ny\n\nSee\n\ny\n\noi Ce\n\n=>\n\n_,\n\nf\n\nokt\n\nEE\n\nEP\n\n-\n\nGS\n\nfew\n\\\n\nNP ace\n\nee\n\ntas\n\nrary\n\nze\n\n,\n\nei\n\n-\n\n=\n\nis\n\ni\n\nen\n:\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0023": "PLATE EIGHT\nWith maternal affection, Queen Kunti here remembers another of\nLord Krsna’s bewildering pastimes. One day, the Lord, playing just like a\nhuman child, spoiled the stocked butter of mother Yasoda by breaking\nthe pots and distributing the contents to His friends and playmates, including the celebrated monkeys of Vrndavana, who took full advantage\nof the Lord’s munificence. Mother Yasod4 saw this, and out of her pure\nlove she wanted to make a show of punishment for her transcendental\nchild. She took a rope and threatened to tie Him up, as is generally done\nwith ordinary children who have been naughty. Seeing the rope in her\nhands, the Lord bowed down His head and began to weep, and as tears\nrolled down His cheeks they washed off the black ointment smeared\nabout His beautiful eyes. Because Queen Kunti felt maternal love for\nKrsna, she adored this image of Him. But because she knew Krsna’s\nsupreme position, she was amazed that although He was feared by fear\npersonified, He appeared to be afraid of His mother, who wanted to\npunish Him just like an ordinary child. (p. 98)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0024": "sa\n\n-\n\nee\n\ny\n\n:\n\nty |\n\nere\n\nM,\n\nPrt\n\nel\n\n7\n\nFO\n\n=\n\n—\n\ni\n\nee Se\n\ni\n\n4\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0025": "PLATE NINE\nOne reason why Lord Krsna’s activities appeared bewildering to Queen\nKunti was that He came to this world to fulfill many purposes simultaneously. One important purpose was simply to satisfy the desires of His\ndear devotees Vasudeva and Devaki. In their former lives, Vasudeva and\nDevaki were known as Sutapa and Prsni. They were ordered by Lord\nBrahm to produce offspring, and so they engaged themselves in severe\nausterities for thousands of years. Being pleased by their penances, Krsna\ncame before them and asked them what they wanted. They said, ‘“We\nwant a son like You. That is our desire.’’ Krsna agreed, and in their next\nlives Sutapa and Prsni (now Vasudeva and Devaki) had the extraordinary\nopportunity to play the role of Lord Krsna’s parents. As shown here,\nVasudeva and Devaki were within Kamsa’s prison when Lord Krsna in\nHis Visnu form appeared before them as their son. He appeared from the\n\nheart of Devaki in the dense darkness of night, like the full moon rising\non the eastern horizon. The newborn child had very wonderful lotuslike\neyes and bore in His four hands a conchshell, disc, club, and lotus. On\nHis chest was the mark of Srivatsa, and on His neck the brilliant\nKaustubha gem. Then, after receiving prayers from Vasudeva and\nDevaki and instructing them, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,\n\nKrsna, transformed Himself into His original form as a small human\nchild. (p. 118)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0026": "3\n\n:\n\n1\n.\nE\n\n! / |1\n\n*,\n\nf e:ff\n05 f\ntio\n\"\n\nI\n\n>\n\nely\n\n,\njet\n\neet\n\n-\n\n= bie <\n\nye.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0027": "PLATE TEN\nQueen Kunu here recalls another reason why the Lord appeared in the\nworld: \"Others say that You appeared because the world, being overbur. dened like a boat at sea, was much aggrieved, and that Brahma, who is\nYour son, prayed for You, and so You appeared to diminish the trouble.\"\nWithin the halo of the universe there is a transcendental planet known as\nSvetadvipa, which is the abode of K�Irodakasayi Vi�Q.u, the Supersoul\nfeature of the Supreme Lord. Whenever there is trouble in the universe\nthat cannot be solved by the administrative demigods, they approach\nLord Brahma, the secondary creator of the universe, for a solution. If\neven Lord Brahma cannot solve the problem, then he consults with and\nprays to K�Irodakasayi Vi�Q.u for an incarnation who can. Such a situation\narose when Karhsa and other demons ruled the earth. At that time the\nearth became distressed by the demons' misdeeds, and Lord Brahma,\nalong with the other demigods, prayed at the shore of the K�Irodaka\nOcean. Vi�Q.U then informed Brahma of the imminent descent of Lord\nKf�Q.a as the son of Vasudeva and DevakL (pp. 121-22)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0028": "—ee\n\nDe ai\n\na\n\nes\n\n=\n\n>\n\nwee, <P\n\nhae\n\n!\n\nee\nP\n\na fe J\n\nWE\n»\n\ncon e\n\n.\n\n|\n\na.\n\n7\n\nee Vy €, y\nt=\n\n-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0029": "PLATE ELEVEN\nAt the conclusion of her prayers, Queen Kunti asks Krsna to cut off\nher mundane attachment to her family members so that she can be attracted to Him alone: ‘‘O Lord of Madhu, as the Ganges forever flows to\nthe sea without hindrance, let my attraction be constantly drawn unto\nYou without being diverted to anyone else.’’ Just to enchant the hearts of\npure devotees like Queen Kunti, who possessed maternal affection for\nHim, Krsna enacted His delightful childhood pastimes in Vrndavana.\nHere we see how He and His brother Balarama stole butter from the pots\n\nhanging in the home of one of His mother’s friends. Several of her\nfriends caught Krsna in the act, and later they went to Krsna’s mother,\nYasoda, and jokingly complained about Him: ‘‘My dear mother Yasoda,\nyour son always comes to our houses and steals butter. When we conceal\nour butterpots in the dark so that He might not see them, somehow He\nstill finds them. We think that the light of His jeweled ornaments helps\nHim find the butterpots, so could you please remove the jewels from His\nbody?”\nMother Yasoda replied, ‘‘Yes, I will take off all His ornaments.”\nBut then the neighbors said, ‘‘No, no. On second thoughts, that would\nbe useless. Somehow this boy has an effulgence that emanates from His\nvery body. So He would find the butter even without the ornaments.”\n\n(p. 19D)\n\n|\n\n|\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0030": "-\n\n~%\n\nA ree\n\n4 ii Tad\n\n|\na\n\n\"\n\nx\n\n:\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0031": "Introduction,\nThe tragic and heroic figure of Queen Kunti emerges from an explosive era in the history of ancient India. As related in the Mahdbhdrata,\nIndia's grand epic poem of 110,000 couplets, Kunti was the wife of King\n\nPiiQQU and the mother of five illustrious sons known as the PiiQQavas. As\n\nsuch, she was one of the central figures in a complex political drama that\nculminated fifty centuries ago in the Kuruk�etra War, a devastating war\nof ascendancy that changed the course of world events. The Mahdbhdrata\ndescribes the prelude to the holocaust as follows:\nPiiQQU became king because his elder brother Dhrtara�tra had been\nborn blind, a condition that excluded him from direct succession. Some\ntime after PiiQQU ascended to the throne, Dhrtara�tra married Gandhari\nand fathered one hundred sons. This was the ruling family of the Kaurava\ndynasty, of whom the eldest was the ambitious and cruel Duryodhana.\nMeanwhile, PiiQQU had taken two wives, Madri and KuntL Originally\nnamed Prtha, Kunti was the daughter of Surasena, the chief of the\nglorious Yadu dynasty. The Mahdbhdrata relates that Kunti \"was gifted\nwith beauty and character; she rejoiced in the law [dharma] and was great\nin her vows.\" She also possessed an unusual benediction. When she was\na child, her' father Surasena had given her in adoption to his childless\ncousin and close friend Kuntibhoja (hence the name \"Kunti\"). In her\nstepfather's house, Kunti's duty was to look after the welfare of guests.\nOne day the powerful sage and mystic Durvasa came there and was\npleased by Kunti's selfless service. Foreseeing that she would have difficulty conceiving sons; Durvasa gave her the benediction that she could\ninvoke any demigod and by him obtain progeny.\nAfter Kunti married PiiQQU, he was placed under a curse that prevented him from begetting children. So he renounced the throne and\nretired with his wives to the forest. There Kunti's special benediction\nenabled her to conceive (at her husband's request) three glorious sons.\nFirst she invoked Dharma, the demigod of religion. After worshiping\nhim and repeating an invocation Durvasa had taught her, she united with\nDharma and, in time, gave birth to a boy. As soon as the child was born,\n\na voice with no visible source said, \"This child will be called Yudhi�thira,\n\nand he will be very virtuous. He will be splendid, determined, renounced, and famous throughout the three worlds.\"\nHaving beeq. blessed with this virtuous son, PiiQQU then asked Kunti\nfor a son of great physical strength. Thus Kunti invoked Vayu, the\n\nvii\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0032": "viii\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\ndemigod of the wind, who begot the mighty Bhima. Upon Bhima's bir.th\nthe supernatural voice said, \"This child will be the foremost of all strong\nmen.\"\nThereafter PliQQU consulted with great sages in the forest and then\nasked Kunu to observe vows of austerity for one full year. At the end of\nthis period PliQQU said to Kunu, \"0 beautiful one, Indra, the King of\nheaven, is pleased with you, so invoke him and conceive a son.\" KunU\nthen invoked Indra, who came to her and begot Arjuna. As soon as the\nprince was born, the same celestial voice boomed through the sky: \"0\nKunU, this child will be as strong as Kartavirya and Sibi [two powerful\nkings of Vedic times] and as invincible in battle as Indra himself. He will\nspread your fame everywhere and acquire many divine weapons.\" Subsequently, PaQc;lu's junior wife Madri bore two sons named Nakula and\nSahadeva. These five sons of PliQQU (Yudhi�!hira, Bhima, Arjuna,\nNakula, and Sahadeva) then came to be known as thePaQc;lavas.\nNow, sincePliQQU had retired from the throne and gone to the forest,\nDhrtar�!ra had temporarily assumed the throne untilPliQc;lu's eldest son\nYudhi�!hira came of age. However, long before that timePliQQU died as a\nresult of the curse, and Madri gave up her life as well by ascending his\nfuneral pyre. That left the fivePliQc;lavas in the care of Queen KuntL\nAfter PliQc;lu's death, the sages living in the forest brought the five\nyoung princes and Kunu to the Kaurava court at Hastinapura (near\npresent-day Delhi). In Hastinapura, the capital city of the kingdom, the\nfive boys were raised in royal style under the guidance of Dhrtarli�!ra and\nthe noble V idura, PaQc;lu's half brother.\nBut a smooth transfer of power was not to be. Although Dhrtarli�!ra\nhad at first recognized the primogeniture of Yudhi�!hira, he later allowed\nhimself to be used by his eldest son, the power-hungry Duryodhana, who\nwished to ascend the throne in place of Yudhi�!hira. Driven by uncontrollable jealousy, Duryodhana plotted against the PliQc;lavas, and\nwith the hesitant approval of the weak Dhrtar�!ra, he inflicted many\nsufferings upon them. He made several attempts on their lives in\nHastinapura, and then he brought them to a provincial palace and tried to\nassassinate them by having it set on fire. All the while, the five youthful\nPaQc;lavas were accompanied by their courageous mother KunU, who\nsuffered Duryodhana's atrocities in the company of her beloved sons.\nMiraculously, however, Kunu and the PliQc;lavas repeatedly escaped\ndeath, for they were under the loving protection of Lord Kr�Qa, who had\nincarnated to perform His earthly pastimes. Ultimately Duryodhana, a\nclever politician, cheated thePliQc;lavas out of their kingdom (and their\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0033": "Introduction\n\nix\n\nfreedom) in a gambling match. As a result of the match, the PaQQavas'\nwife Draupadi was abused by the Kauravas, and the PaQQavas themselves\nwere forced to spend thirteen years in exile in the forest-to the great\nsorrow of Kunti.\nWhen the thirteen-year exile had ended, the PaQ.c.tavas returned to\nHastinapura to reclaim their kingdom. But Duryodhana bluntly refused\nto relinquish it. Then, after some unsuccessful attempts to quell the\nhostilities, Yudhi�thira sent Kr�Qa Himself to secure the return of the\nPaQQava kingdom by peaceful means. But even this effort failedbecause of Duryodhana's obstinacy-and both sides prepared for battle.\nTo place Yudhi�thira on the throne-or to oppose him-great warriors\nfrom all corners of the earth assembled, setting the scene for what would\nprove to be a devastating world war.\nFierce fighting raged for eighteen days on the historic plain of Kuruk�etra (near Hastinapura), and in the end all but a handful of the many\nmillions of warriors were dead. Only Lord Kr�Qa, the PaQQavas, and a few\nothers survived the massacre. The Kauravas (Duryodhana and his\nbrothers) were devastated. In a desperate gesture of revenge, Asvatthama, one of the surviving Kauravas, mercilessly murdered the five\nsons of Draupadi while they were sleeping. Queen Kunti thus suffered a\nfinal blow-the loss of her grandchildren.\nArrested and dragged to the PaQQavas' camp like a bound animal,\nAsvatthama was let free only by the astounding compassion of Draupadi,\nthe slaughtered boys' mother and Kunti's daughter-in-law, who pleaded\nfor his life. But the shameless Asvatthama made one more attempt to kill\nthe last heir of the PaQQavas, their unborn grandson in the womb of Uttara, by hurling the supreme brahmastra weapon. When she saw the\nmissile flying straight at her, Uttara immediately ran to the shelter of\nLord Kr�Qa, who was just about to depart for Dvaraka, His majestic\ncapital city. Kr�Qa protected the PaQQavas and their mother Kunti from\nimminent death by stopping the weapon's uncontrollable heat and radiation with His own Sudarsana disc.\nHaving delivered the PaQQavas from this last calamity, and seeing that\nall His plans were fulfilled, Lord Kf�Qa was again preparing to leave. For\nyears Duryodhana had tormented Queen Kunti's family, but Kr�Qa had\nprotected them at every turn-and now He was going away. Kunti was\noverwhelmed, and she prayed to Kf�Qa from the core of her heart.\nKunti was Lord Kf�Qa's aunt (He had incarnated as the son of her\nbrother Vasudeva), yet despite this conventional tie with the Lord, she\nfully understood His exalted and divine identity. She knew full well that\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0034": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nX\n\nHe had descended from His abode in the spiritual world to rid the earth of\ndemoniac military powers and reestablish righteousness. Just before the\ngreat war, Kf!?l)a had revealed all this to her son Arjuna in words immortalized in the Bhagavad-gita (4.7-8):\nWhenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, 0 descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of\nirreligion-at that time I incarnate Myself. In order to deliver\nthe pious and annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium.\nKf!?l)a had accomplished His purpose of'' annihilating the miscreants'' by\norchestrating the destruction of the unholy Kauravas.Then He installed\nYudhi!?thira on the throne to establish the Plii)Qava reign, and He consoled the slain warriors' relatives. The scene of the Lord's imminent\ndeparture provides the setting for Queen Kunti's exalted prayers.\nAs Kunti approached the Lord's chariot and began to address Him, her\nimmediate purpose was to persuade Him to remain in Hastinapura and\nprotect the Plii)Qava government from reprisals:\n0 my Lord ...are You leaving us today, though we are\n\ncompletely dependent on Your mercy and have no one else to\nprotect us, now when all kings are at enmity with us? (Srimad­\n\nBhdgavatam 1.8.37)\nFrom this supplication we should not mistakenly conclude that Kunti's\nprayers were self-serving. Although her sufferings were far greater than\nthose any ordinary person could endure, she does not beg relief. On the\ncontrary, she prays to suffer even more, for she reasons that her suffering\nwill increase her devotion to the Lord and bring her ultimate liberation:\nMy dear Kf!?l)a, Your Lordship has protected us from the\npoisoned cake, from a great fire, from cannibals, from the\nvicious assembly, from sufferings during our exile in the\nforest, and from the battle where great generals fought....I\nwish that all those calamities would happen again and again so\nthat we could see You again and again, for seeing You means\nthat we will no longer see repeated births and deaths.\n\n(Bhag. 1.8.24-25)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0035": "xi\n\nIntroduction\n\nKunti's words-the simple and illuminating outpourings of the soul of a\ngreat and saintly woman devotee-reveal both the deepest transcendental emotions of the heart and the most profound philosophical and\ntheological penetrations of the intellect. Her words are words of glorification impelled by a divine love steeped in wisdom:\n0 Lord of Madhu, as the Ganges forever flows to the sea\nwithout hindrance, let my attraction be constantly drawn unto\nYou without being diverted to anyone else. (Bhag. 1.8.42)\nKunti's spontaneous glorification of Lord Kr�IJ.a and her description of\nthe spiritual path are immortalized in the Mahabharata and the\n\nBhagavata PuraiJa (Srfmad-Bhagavatam), and they have been recited,\nchanted, and sung by sages and philosophers for thousands of years.\nAs they appear in the First Canto of the Bhagavatam, Queen Kunti's\ncelebrated prayers consist of only twenty-six couplets (verses 18 through\n\n43 of the Eighth Chapter), yet they are considered a philosophical,\ntheological, and literary masterpiece. The present book (Teachings of\nQueen Kuntl) includes those inspired verses and illuminating commentary by His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,\nFounder-Acarya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness\nand the most renowned Vedic scholar and spiritual leader of our time. In\naddition to this commentary (originally written in 1962), Teachings of\n\nQueen Kuntf contains further explanations that Srila Prabhupada gave\nmore recently in an absorbing se�ies of lectures. In those memorable\ntalks, delivered in the spring of 1973 at ISKCON's Western world headquarters in Los Angeles, he analyzed the verses in significantly greater\ndetail and shed even more light upon them.\nThis new Bhaktivedanta Book Trust publication, complete with eleven\n\ncolor prints of exquisite original oil paintings, will be a prized addition to\nthe libraries of all those who seek a deeper understanding of life's mysteries. Written by a man of profound devotion and erudition, it will provide every reader with firm guidance along the universal path to genuine\nwisdom and spiritual enlightenment.\n-The Publishers\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0036": "1. The Original Person\n\nkunty uvaca\nnamasye puru�rh tvadyam\niSvararh prakrtetz param\nalak$yarh sarva-bhutanam\nantar bahir avasthitam\n\nSrimati Kunti said: 0 KnQa, I offer\n\nmy obeisances unto You because You\nare the original personality and are\n\nunaffected by the qualities of the ma­\n\nterial world. You are existing both\n\nwithin and without everything, yet You\nare invisible to all.\n\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.18\n\nSrimati Kuntidevi was quite aware that Kr�Qa is the origina� Personality of Godhead, although He was playing the part of her nephew.\nSuch an enlightened lady could not commit a mistake by offering obeisances unto her nephew. Therefore, she addressed Him as the original\npuru� beyond the material cosmos. Although all living entities are also\n\ntranscendental, they are neither original nor infallible. The living entities\nare apt to fall down under the clutches of material nature, but the Lord is\nnever like that. In the Vedas, therefore, He is described as the chief\n\n1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0037": "2\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\namong all living entities (nityo nitytintim cetanas cetantintim). Then again\nHe is addressed as iSvara, or the controller. The living entities or the\ndemigods like Candra and Surya are also to some extent isvara, but none\nof them is the supreme isvara, or the ultimate controller. Kr!?I).a is the\n\nparamesvara, or the Supersoul. He is both within and without. Although\nHe was present before Srimati Kunti as her nephew, He was also within\nher and everyone else. In the Bhagavad-gitti (15.15) the Lord says, ''I am\nsituated in everyone's heart, and only due to Me one remembers,\nforgets, and is cognizant, etc. Through all the Vedas I am to be known because I am the compiler of the Vedas, and I am the teacher of the Vedanta.\" Queen Kunti affirms that the Lord, although both within and\nwithout all living beings, is still invisible. The Lord is, so to speak, a\npuzzle for the common man. Queen Kunti experienced personally that\nLord Kr!?I)a was present before her, yet He entered within the womb of\nUttara to save her embryo from the attack of Asvatthama's brahmtistra.\nKunti herself was puzzled about whether Sri Kr!?I)a is all-pervasive or\nlocalized. In fact, He is both, but He reserves the right of not being exposed to persons who are not surrendered souls. This checking curtain is\ncalled the mtiyti energy of the Supreme Lord, and it controls the limited\nvision of the rebellious soul. It is explained as follows.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0038": "2. Beyond the Senses\n\nmaya-javanikacchannam\najfiadhok�ajam avyayam\nna lak�yase mu{lha-drsa\nnato na{Ya-dharo yatha\nBeing beyond the range of limited\nsense perception, You are the eternally\nirreproachable factor covered by the curtain of deluding energy. You are invisible to the foolish obsener, exactly as\nan actor dressed as a player is not\nrecognized.\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.19\n\nIn the Bhagavad-gita Lord Sri Kr�IJ.a affirms that less intelligent persons mistake Him to be an ordinary man like us, and thus they deride\nHim. The same is confirmed herein by Queen Kunti. The less intelligent\npersons are those who rebel against the authority of the Lord. Such persons are known as asuras. The asuras cannot recognize the Lord's authority. When the Lord Himself appears among us, as Rama, Nrsirilha,\nVaraha, or in His original form as Kr�IJ.a, He performs many wonderful\nacts which are humanly impossible. As we shall find in the Tenth Canto\nof this great literature, Lord Sri Kr�IJ.a exhibited His humanly impossible\nactivities even from the days of His lying on the lap of His mother. He\n\n3\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0039": "4\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nkilled the Piitana witch, although she smeared her breast with poison just\nto kill the Lord. The Lord sucked her breast like a natural baby, and He\nsucked out her very life also. Similarly, He lifted the Govardhana Hill,\njust as a boy picks up a frog's umbrella, and stood several days continuously just to give protection to the residents ofVrndavana. These are\nsome of the superhuman activities of the Lord described in the authoritative Vedic literatures like the Purd\"(las, ltihdsas (histories), and Upa n i�ads. He has delivered wonderful instructions in the shape of the\nBhagavad-gitd. He has shown marvelous capacities as a hero, as a house­\n\nholder, as a teacher, and as a renouncer. He is accepted as the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead by such authoritative personalities as Vyasa,\nDevala, Asita, Narada, Madhva, Sati.kara, Ramanuja, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Jiva Gosvami, Visvanatha Cakravarti, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati, and all other authorities of the line. He Himself has declared as\nmuch in many places of the authentic literatures. And yet there is a class\nof men with demoniac mentality who are always reluctant to accept the\nLord as the Supreme Absolute Truth. This is partially due to their poor\nfund of knowledge and partially due to their stubborn obstinacy, which\nresults from various misdeeds in the past and present. Such persons\ncould not recognize Lord Sri Kr�r:ta even when He was present before\nthem. Another difficulty is that those who depend more on their imperfect senses cannot realize Him as the Supreme Lord. Such persons are\nlike the modern scientist. They want to know everything by their experimental knowledge. But it is not possible to know the Supreme Person by\nimperfect experimental knowledge. He is described herein as adhok�aja,\nor beyond the range of experimental knowledge. All our senses are imperfect. We claim to observe everything and anything, but we must admit\nthat we can observe things under certain material conditions only, which\nare also beyond our control. The Lord is beyond the observation of sense\nperception. Queen Kunti accepts this deficiency of the conditioned soul,\nespecially of the woman class, who are less intelligent. FOr the less intelligent there must be such things as temples, mosques, or churches so that\nthey may begin to recognize the authority of the Lord and hear about\nHim from authorities in such holy places. For the less intelligent, this\nbeginning of spiritual life is essential, and only foolish men decry the\nestablishment of such places of worship, which are required to raise the\nstandard of spiritual attributes for the mass of people. For less intelligent\npersons, bowing down before the authority of the Lord, as generally done\nin the temples, mosques, or churches, is as beneficial as it is for the advanced devotees to meditate upon Him by active service.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0040": "3. The Most Intelligent Woman\n\ntatha paramahamsanam\nmunfnam amalatmanam\nbhakti-yoga-vidhdnartham\nkatham pasyema hi striyal,l\n\nYou Yourself descend to propagate the\ntranscendental science of devotional\nservice unto, the hearts of the advanced\ntranscendentalists and mental speculators, who are purified by being able to\ndiscriminate between matter and spirit.\nHow, then, can we women know You\nperfectly?\n\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.20\n\nEven the greatest philosophical speculators cannot have access to the\nregion of the Lord. It is said in the Upani$ads that the Supreme Truth, the\nAbsolute Personality of Godhead, is beyond the range of the thinking\npower of the greatest philosopher. He is unknowable by great learning or\nby the greatest brain. He is knowable only by one who has His mercy.\nOthers may go on thinking about Him for years together, yet He is\nunknowable.· This very fact is corroborated by the Queen, who is playing\n\n5\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0041": "6\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nthe part of an innocent woman. Women in general are unable to speculate like philosophers, but they are blessed by the Lord because they\nbelieve at once in the superiority and almightiness of the Lord, and thus\nthey offer obeisances without reservation. The Lord is so kind that He\ndoes not show special favor only to one who is a great philosopher. He\nknows the sincerity of purpose. For this reason only, women generally\nassemble in great number in any sort of religious function. In every\ncountry and in every sect of religion it appears that the women are more\ninterested than the men. This simplicity of acceptance of the Lord's authority is more effective than showy insincere religious fervor.\nKuntidevi prayed to the Lord very submissively, and this is the\nsymptom of a V ai�l).ava. The Lord, Kr�l).a, had come to Kuntidevi to offer\nrespect to her by taking the dust of her feet. Because Kf�l).a considered\nKuntidevi His aunt, He used to touch her feet. But although Kuntidevi, a\ngreat devotee, was in such an exalted position, practically on the level of\nYasodamayi, Kr!1l).a's mother, she was so submissive that she prayed,\n\"Kf!1l).a, You are meant to be understood by the paramahamsas, the most\nadvanced transcendentalists, but I am a woman, so how can I see You?\"\nAccording to the Vedic system, there are four social divisions (ctiturvan}yam maya smam). The highest members of the social order are the\nbrtihmaiJas, those who are intelligent, and then come the k:jatriyas (military men and administrators), the vaisyas (farmers and businessmen),\nand finally the sudras (ordinary laborers). One's place in this system is\ndetermined by one's qualities and work (gu1Ja-karma). The Bhagavadgitii mentions striyo vaisyiis tathii sudrti�, and the Srimad-Bhiigavatam\nspeaks of stri-sudra-dvijabandhuniim. According to these .references\nwomen, sudras, and dvija-bandhus are considered to belong to the same\ncategory. The word dvija-bandhu refers to one who is born in an exalted\nbriihma1Ja or k:jatriya family but who has no qualifications of his own.\nOne's social standing, according to the Vedic system, is determined by\none's qualifications. This is very practical. Suppose a man is born the son\nof a high-court judge. This does not mean that he himself is also a high­\n\ncourt judge. Yet because one happens to take birth in a brtihmaiJa family,\neven if he has no qualifications and is rascal number one, he claims to be\n\na brtihmaiJa, and although his qualifications are less than those of a sudra,\npeople accept him as a brtihma1Ja. This has caused the downfall of the\n\nVedic civilization. The brtihmaiJaS in India are sometimes very much\nagainst my movement because I train and accept briihmaiJaS from Europe\nand America. But we do not care about their arguments, nor will any\nother reasonable man. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said:\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0042": "The Most Intelligent Woman\n\n7\n\nprthivfte ache yata nagaradi grama\nsarvatra pracara haibe mora nama\n\"In every town, city, and village of the world, the Kr�Q.a consciousness\nmovement will be preached.\" How is it, then, that Europeans and\nAmericans will not become brahmaftas? In fact, one who comes to\nKr�Q.a consciousness has already surpassed brahmaQ.ism. As stated in\n\nBhagavad-gfta (14.26):\nmarh ca yo 'vyabhicarefta\nbhakti-yogena sevate\nsa guftan samatftyaitan\nbrahma-bhtlyaya kalpate\n\"One who takes to bhakti-yoga surpasses the modes of material nature and\ncomes immediately to the transcendental platform [brahma-bhuta].\" Not\nto speak of becoming a brahmafta, the person who fully engages in bhakti­\n\nyoga attains the highest transcendental platform.\nThe stereotyped, crippled idea that only a person born in a brahmafta\nfamily can become a brahmafla has killed Vedic civilization, but now we\nare reviving the correct understanding that the attainment of perfection\nis meant for everyone. In Bhagavad-gfta (9.32) Lord Kr�Q.a says:\n\nmarh hi partha vyapasritya\nye 'pi syu� pdpa-yonaya�\nstriyo vaiiyas tatha sudras\nte 'pi yanti pararh gatim\n\"0 son ofPrtha, those who take shelter in Me-though they be lowborn,\nwomen, vaisyas, or sudras-can approach the supreme destination.\"\nThus although women, sudras, and vaiiyas are ordinarily considered to\nbelong to a lower class, when one becomes a devotee he or she goes\nbeyond such designations. Women, sudras, and vaisyas are ordinarily\nregarded as less intelligent, but if one takes to Kr�Q.a consciousness one is\nthe most intelligent, as stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta (kr$fta yei bhaje\n\nsei batja catura). And Caitanya Mahaprabhu says:\nei rupe brahmaft{fa bhramite kona bhagyavan jfva\nguru-kr$fla-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bya\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0043": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTl\n\n8\n\n\"Among all the living entities wandering throughout the universe, one\nwho is very fortunate receives, by the mercy of the spiritual master\nand the mercy of Kf�I).a,\n\nthe seed of devotional service.\"\n\n(Cc.\n\nMadhya 19.151) The Kr�I).a consciousness movement does not consist of\nwretched, unfortunate men. No. It consists of the most fortunate. One\nwho has taken to Kf�I).a consciousness is to be considered the most fortunate because he has found the way to act so that his life will be perfect.\nOne who is Kr�I).a conscious and discharging his duties nicely is the most\nfortunate and the most perfect. This is humbly stated here by KuntidevL\nAlthough Kunti had the body of a woman, she was a devotee.\nTherefore she was not like an ordinary unintelligent woman. Rather, she\nwas the most intelligent, for she recognized Kr�I).a to be the Supreme\nGodhead: \"He has come to me to offer me respect, materially appearing\nto be my nephew, but He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\"\nTherefore in a previous verse she said, alak�yarh sarva-bhuttintim antar\n\nbahir avasthitam: \"You fire not seen by ordinary men, although You are\neverywhere, inside and outside.\" In another verse also she said, na lak­\n\n�yase mu{lha-drsti: \"Fools and rascals cannot see You.\" This indicates\nthat Kunti saw Him. Unless she were able to see Kf�I).a as He is, how\ncould she say, na lak�yase mu{lha-drsti? She also said, prakrteb param:\n\"You are transcendental to this material creation.\"\nNow here also, in this verse, Kunti continues to express herself with\nhumility. This humility is very good in devotional service. Therefore Sri\nKf�I).a Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us, tnztid api sunicena taror api\n\nsahi��unti: \"One should be more tolerant than the tree and humbler than\nthe grass to make progress in spiritual life.\" This is necessary because for\none who is living in this material world there will be so many disturbances, just as if one were traveling on the ocean. One cannot expect a\nvery peaceful situation on the ocean; even a big ship may also be\nunsteady, and at any moment there may be tumultuous waves. Similarly,\nin this material world we should always expect danger; one cannot expect\n\na very peaceful life within this material world. The sastra, the Vedic\n\nliterature, says, padarh padarh yad vipadtim (Bhtig. 1 0.14.58): at every step\nthere is danger. But if one becomes a devotee, then one can escape\n\n(mtiytim ettirh taranti te).\nIf one takes to Kf�I).a consciousness, in the beginning there will be\n\nmany disturbances caused by Maya, the material energy of illusion. Maya\nwill test us to see how firmly we are fixed in Kf�I).a consciousness. Because she is also ·an agent of Kf�I).a, she does not allow anyone the\n\nfreedom to disturb Kf�I).a. Therefore she tests very rigidly to see whether\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0044": "The Most Intelligent Woman\n\n9\n\nwe have taken to K{�Q.a consciousness to disturb Kr�Q.a or are actually\nserious. That is Maya's business. So in the beginning there will be tests\nby Maya, and we shall feel so many disturbances while making progress\nin Kf�Q.a consciousness. But if we follow the rules and regulations and\nchant regularly as prescribed, then we shall remain steady. If we neglect\nthese principles, Maya will capture us immediately. Maya is always ready.\nWe are in the ocean, and at any moment we may be disturbed. Therefore\none who is not disturbed at all is called paramaharilsa.\nKuntidevi therefore says, tatha paramaharhsanam: \"You are meant\nto be understood by the paramaharhsas.\" The word parama means\n\"ultimate,\" and harhsa means \"swan.\" So paramaharhsa means \"the\nperfect swan.\" If we give a swan milk mixed with water, the swan will\ntake the milk and leave aside the water. Similarly, this material world is\nmade of two natures-the inferior nature and the superior nature. The\nsuperior nature means spiritual life, and the inferior nature is material\nlife. Thus a person who gives up the material part of this world and takes\nonly the spiritual part is called paramaharhsa.\nOne should know that the activities of the body are due to the soul\nwithin the body. That is the real fact. The body is only the outward covering. Similarly, one should know that Kr�Q.a is the real center of all activities, and one who knows this is a paramaharilsa. Thus bhakti-yoga is\nfor the paramaharhsa, one who knows that Kr�Q.a is the central fact.\nKf�Q.a says in Bhagavad-gita, aharh sarvasya prabhavo matta/:1 sarvarh pra­\n\nvartate: \"I am the source of everything; everything emanates from Me.\"\nSo one who knows, not only theoretically but practically, that Kf�Q.a is\nthe cause of all causes-one who is convinced of this-is a paramaharilsa.\nKuntidevi says, \"You are meant for the paramaharhsas, not for the rascals and fools. You are meant for the paramaharhsas and munis.\" The\nword muninam refers to those who are thoughtful or to mental speculators, and the word amalatmanam refers to one who has no dirty things in\nhis heart. The heart of a materialistic person is full of dirty things. What\nare those dirty things? Lust and greed. All materialistic persons are lusty\nand greedy, and therefore their hearts are understood to be full of dirty\nthings, but amalatmanam refers to those who are freed from these two\ncontaminations.\n\nBhakti-yoga is meant for those whose hearts are cleansed, not for the\nlusty and greedy. Of course, those who are lusty and greedy may try to\nadvance, and gradually they may do so, but once one is situated in bhakti­\n\nyoga there is no more lust or greed. Viraktir anyatra ca (Bhag. 11.2.42).\nThis is the test-when one is free from lusty desires and greed, then he is\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0045": "10\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nsituated in bhakti-yoga and is actually a paramahamsa. Kuntidevi humbly\nsubmits, ‘‘You are meant for the paramahamsas and munis, those who are\n\ncleansed in heart and are engaged in bhakti-yoga. But what are we? We\nare simply women. We are in a lower class. How can we understand\nYou?” Although she understands everything, she still takes the position\n\nof an ordinary woman and says, ‘‘How can I understand You?”’ This is\nhumility.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0046": "4. Approaching Kr�oa,\nThe All-pervading Truth\n\nkr$-ruiya wisudevdya\ndevaki-nandandya ca\nnanda-gopa-kumdrdya\ngovinddya namo nama!:z\n\nLet me therefore offer my respectful\nobeisances unto the Lord, who has become the son ofVasudeva, the pleasure\nof Devaki, the boy of N anda and the\nother cowherd men ofVrndivana, and\nthe enlivener of the cows and the\nsenses.\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.21\n\nThe Lord, being thus unapproachable by any material assets, out of\nunbounded and causeless mercy descends on the earth as He is in order\nto show His special mercy upon His unalloyed devotees and to diminish\nthe upsurges of the demoniac persons. Queen Kunti specifically adores\nthe incarnation, or descent, of Lord ��Q.a above all other incarnations because in this particular incarnation He is more approachable. In the Rama\nincarnation He remained a king's son from His very childhood, but in the\nincarnation of ��Q.a, although He was the son of a king, He at once left\nthe shelter of His real father and mother (King Vasudeva and Queen\n\n11\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0047": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n12\n\nDevaki) just after His appearance and went to the lap of Yasodamayi to\nplay the part of an ordinary cowherd boy in the blessed Vrajabhii.mi,\nwhich is very sanctified because of His childhood pastimes. Therefore\nLord Kr�Qa is more merciful than Lord Rama. He was undoubtedly very\nkind to Kunti's brother Vasudeva and the family. Had He not become\nthe son of Vasudeva and Devaki, Queen Kunti could not claim Him to be\nher nephew and thus address Kr�Qa in parental affection. But Nanda and\nYasoda are more fortunate because they could relish the Lord's childhood pastimes, which are more attractive than all other pastimes. There\nis no parallel to His childhood pastimes as exhibited at Vrajabhii.mi,\nwhich are the prototypes of His eternal affairs in the original Kr�Qaloka,\ndescribed as the cintdma\"(li-dhdma in the Brahma-samhitd. Lord Sri Kp�Qa\ndescended Himself at Vrajabhumi with all His transcendental entourage\nand paraphernalia. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore confirmed that no\none is as fortunate as the residents of Vrajabhumi, and specifically the\ncowherd girls, who dedicated their everything for the satisfaction of the\nLord. His pastimes with Nanda and Yasoda and His pastimes with the\ncowherd men and especially with the cowherd boys and the cows have\ncaused Him to be known as Govinda. Lord Kr�Qa as Govinda is more inclined to the brdhma\"(las and the cows, indicating thereby that human\nprosperity depends more on these two items, namely brahminical culture\nand cow protection. J.-ord Kr�Qa is never satisfied where these are lacking.\nIn the beginning of her prayers, Kuntidevi said, namasye puru�am\ntvddyam isvaram prakrte/:1 param: \"I offer my obeisances unto the person,\npuru�a, who is prakrte/:1 param, beyond this material manifestation.\" Thus\n\nin the beginning Kuntidevi gave us the understanding that God is the\nsupreme puru�a, the Supreme Person. He is not impersonal. He is a person, but He is not a person of this material world or this material creation, and He does not have a material body. This is to be understood.\nThe poor fund of knowledge held by the impersonalists cannot accommodate how the Supreme Absolute Truth can be a person, because\nwhenever they think of a person they think of a person of this material\nworld. That is their defect. Why should God be a person of this material\nworld? Therefore in the beginning Kuntidevi cleared away this misunderstanding by saying that the Lord is prakrte/:1 param, beyond this material creation. Yet He is a person, and now by the grace of Kunti we can\nunderstand that this Supreme Person, although a/ak$Jam, invisible, has\nnow visibly appeared as Kr�Qa.\nKuntidevi says, kr�\"(ldya vdsudevdya. The word vdsudeva is sometimes\nunderstood to mean \"the all-pervading.\" The impersonalists have this\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0048": "Approaching Kmza, the All-Pervading Truth\n\n13\n\nconception of Vasudeva, and therefore Kuntidevi points out, \"That\nVasudeva, the all-pervading, is Kr�Qa.\" lsvara� sarva-bhutanam hrd-dde\n\n'tjuna ti:Jfhati: Kr�Qa, the Supreme Lord, is present in everyone's heart.\nThus He is all-pervading.\nKf�Q.a, the original person, exists in three features: as the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, as the all-pervading Pararnatma (the Supersoul),\nand as the impersonal Brahman effulgence. Those who are interested in\n\nbhakti-yoga have no interest in the impersonal Brahman effulgence,\nwhich is for common men. If one were an inhabitant of the sun, what interest would he have in the sunshine? That would be most insignificant\nfor him. Similarly, those who are advanced in spiritual life are not interested in the impersonal Brahman effulgence. Rather, they are interested in puru:ja, the Supreme Person,\n\nVasudeva. As stated in\n\nBhagavad-gita, this realization of the Supreme Person takes place after\nmany, many births (bahunam janmanam ante). The jfianfs, the impersonalists, who are attached to the Brahman effulgence, try to understand\nthe Absolute Truth by dint of their knowledge, but they do not know that\ntheir knowledge is imperfect and limited whereas Kf�Qa, the Absolute\nTruth, is unlimited. We cannot approach the unlimited by our limited\nknowledge. That is not possible.\nBy the grace of devotees like Kuntidevi, we can understand that the\nall-pervading Absolute Truth, Vasudeva, Paramatma, is present as Kr�Qa\n\n(kmzaya vasudevaya). This realization of Vasudeva is not possible for impersonalists very easily. Kf�Q.a says in Bhagavad-gita (7.19):\n\nbahunam janmanam ante\njfianavan mam prapadyate\nvasudeva� sarvam iti\nsa mahatma sudur/abha�\n\"After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is.\nSuch a great soul- is very rare.\" The word mahatma means \"broadminded.\" One who cannot understand Kr�Qa is not broad-minded but\ncripple-minded. If one becomes broad-minded, then by the grace of\nKr�Qa one can understand Kr�Qa.\nThe process of understanding Kr�Q.a is sevonmukha-by rendering service. Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau. Realization of Vasudeva is possible by\nrendering service, beginning with the tongue. The tongue has two functions-to vibrate and to taste. So if one repeatedly hears and vibrates the\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0049": "14\n:\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nHare Krsna mantra and tastes prasdda, food offered to Krsna, by this very\nsimple method one will realize Vasudeva, Krsna. Krsna will reveal Himself. It is not that by our endeavor alone we can understand Krsna, but\nour endeavor in loving service will make us qualified, and then Krsna will\n\nreveal Himself (svayam eva sphuraty adah).\nKrsna is very much anxious to take us back home, back to Godhead,\nbut we are stubborn and do not wish to go. Therefore He is always looking for the opportunity to take us back home. He is just like an affectionate father. When a son who is a rascal leaves his father and goes loitering\nin the street, with no food and no shelter, and suffers very much, the\nfather is always anxious to bring the boy back home. Similarly, Krsna is\nthe supreme father, and all the living entities within this material world\nare exactly like misled children of a wealthy man who have left home to\nloiter in the street. Therefore the greatest benefit one can bestow upon\n\none’s fellow human being is to give him Krsna consciousness. No kind of\nmaterial profit will satisfy the living entity, but if he is given Krsna consciousness he will actually be satisfied. A bewildered boy loitering in the\nstreet may be reminded, ‘‘My dear boy, why are you suffering so much?\nYou are the son of a very rich man who has so much property. Why are\nyou loitering in the street?”’ And if he comes to understand, ‘‘Yes, I am\nthe son of this important man. Why shall I loiter in the street?” he may\nthen return home. Therefore the best service is to inform those who have\nforgotten Krsna, ‘‘You are part and parcel of Krsna. You are the son of\nKrsna, who is full in all opulence. Why are you rotting in this material\n\nworld?”’ This is the greatest service. Mdyd, illusion, is very strong, but it\nis the duty of every devotee of Krsna to try to enlighten everyone to\nKrsna consciousness. Kuntidevi, for example, first said that although\nKrsna, the Supreme Person, is within and without, to rascals and fools\n\nHe is invisible. Therefore she points out, ‘“‘Here is the Lord—Krsna.”’\nKrsna is the all-pervading Supreme Personality of Godhead (krsndaya\nvasudevaya), but He is very much pleased to become the son of Devaki\n(devaki-nandandya). Devaki-nandana is also mentioned in the Atharva\nVeda. Krsna comes as Devaki-nandana, and His father is Nanda-gopa,\nNanda Maharaja. Krsna likes to be related with His devotees who act as\nfather and mother. Although here in this material world we try to make\nour relationship with the Supreme by accepting Him as father, Krsna\nwants to become the son. He takes pleasure in becoming the son of a\ndevotee. Ordinary men want God as their father, but that is not very\npleasing to Krsna because the son always bothers the father: ‘‘Give me\nthis, give me this, give me this.”’\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0050": "Approaching Kmza, the All-Pervading Truth\n\n15\n\nOf course, Kr�Q.a has immense potencies by which He can supply as\nmuch as everyone wants. Eko bahuntirit yo vidadhtiti ktimtin. He supplies\nfood to the elephant, and He supplies food to the ant, so why not to the\nhuman being? But rascals do not know this. They work like asses day and\nnight to find bread, and if they go to church, there also they pray, \"Give\nme bread.\" They are concerned only with the bread problem.\nAlthough the living entity is the son of the richest, most opulent person, he has created a bread problem. This is called ignorance. He thinks,\n\"If I do not solve my bread problem, if I do not drive my trucks day and\nnight, how can I live?\" This is the nonsense of our modern civilization.\nWhere is there a bread problem? Kr�Q.a can supply unlimited amounts of\nbread. There are thousands of elephants in Africa, and Kr�Q.a supplies\nfood to them. So if He can supply food to the elephants, why not to the\nhuman beings? The Bhtigavatam therefore says, \"Don't waste your time\nwith this bread problem.\"\ntasyaiva hetob prayateta kovido\nna /abhyate yad bhramattim upary adhab\n\nWe should not waste our time with solving economic problems.\nEconomic development is nonsense. Of course, this proposal is very\nrevolutionary, and people may even hate me for it. \"What is Svamiji saying?\" they may ask. But actually it is a fact. This economic development\nis madness. Suppose one has a rich father and enough food. Suppose one\nknows, \"My father is the richest man in the city.\" Then where is one's\neconomic problem? Actually, that is our position. We have no economic\nproblem. Everything is completely provided. We want water. Just seethere are oceans of water. Of course, we want pure water, and although\nthe ocean has so much water, when water is scarce we shall have to take\nhelp from Kr�Q.a, who will evaporate the water and turn it into clouds,\nand then when the rain falls down the water will be sweet. Otherwise we\ncannot drink it.\n\n-\n\nEverything is under control, and everything-water, light, heat, and so\non-is complete.\nom piir!lam·adab piir!lam idarit\npiir!llit piir!lam udacyate\npiir!lasya piir!lam tidtiya\npiir!lam evtivasiwate\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0051": "16\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n\"The Personality of Godhead is perfect and complete, and because He is\ncompletely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal\nworld, are perfectly equipped as complete wholes. Whatever is produced\nof the complete whole is also complete in itself. Because He is the complete whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him,\nHe remains the complete balance.\" Usopani$ad, Invocation) Kr�Q.a's\nstock is never exhausted. We must simply become obedient to Him, and\nthe supply will be there. Therefore a Kr�Q.a conscious person has no\neconomic problem; everything is sufficiently supplied by Kr�Q.a. In Los\nAngeles the neighbors of our temple are sometimes very envious. \"You\ndo not work,\" they say to our Kr�Q.a conscious devotees. \"You have no\nanxiety. You have four cars. You are eating so nicely. How is that?\" Actually, they are right. Somehow or other we are getting everything we\nneed, and we have no problems, for if one simply becomes a sincere servant of Kr�Q.a, everything is provided. They are envious of us because we\ndo not work but still we have so much. But why don't they come join us?\nThat they will not do. \"Come with us,\" we say. \"Chant Hare Kr�Q.a.\"\n\"No, no, no. That I cannot do.\" \"All right. Then work with your\ntrucks.\" By zooming around in their cars and trucks, they have made\ntheir own lives dangerous, and they have created danger for others also.\nAt any moment there may be an accident. But they say that this is\ncivilization. Nonsense. This is not civilization. Civilization means calmness, prosperity, and santi, peac�. In peace and prosperity one should be\nKr�Q.a conscious always.\nPeople work so hard, day and night, simply for a little food, not knowing that their food has already been provided. Avidya karma-samjfianya\n\ntrtiya saktir i$yate ( Vi$!JU Purd!Ja 6. 7.61). This material world is full of ignorance (avidya). Therefore our endeavor should be to become free from\nthis ignorance. It is only for this reason that we should work-to come\nout of ignorance. We are thinking, \"I am this material body. I have to\nwork day and night, and then I shall get my food, and I shall live.\" This is\nignorance. We have lived this life of ignorance in forms other than that of\na human being. We have lived in bird life, in beast life, and so on, but\nnow, in this life, we should be peaceful, calm, and quiet, and should\nsimply inquire about the Absolute Truth (Jivasya tattva-jijfiasa, athato\n\nbrahma-jijfiasa). That should be one's occupation.\nWe are simply sitting down and inquiring about Kr�Q.a, and this is what\none should do. This is life. Why should one work day and night like an\nass? What kind of life is this? No. This is not life. Therefore the\n\nBhagavatam says to one who is intelligent (kovida), \"Your life should be\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0052": "Approaching Km1a, the All-Pervading Truth\n\n17\n\nengaged for this purpose-for understanding the Absolute Truth.'' Then\nhow will my economic problem be solved? The answer is that the happi­\n\nness one desires from economic development will come automatically in\ndue course of time. Tal labhyate dubkhavad anyatab (Bhtig. 1.5.18). We\n\nare looking for happiness. Are you looking for distress? \"No, sir.\" Then\nwhy does distress come upon you? If you are not eager for calamities and\n\ndistress, why do they come upon you? According to our karma, our life\nholds some portion of happiness and some portion of distress. Therefore,\n\nif distress comes without invitation, happiness will also come without\ninvitation.\nWe are already destined to have a certain amount of happiness and a\ncertain amount of distress, and we cannot change that. The change we\nshould make, therefore, is to get free from this material condition of life.\nThat should be our only business. According to our karma, we are sometimes taking birth in a higher planetary system as demigods and sometimes taking birth as cats and dogs or as germs in stool. Therefore\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu said:\n\nei rupe brahmd!J{ia bhramite kona bhdgyavdn }iva\nguru-kr$1Ja-prasdde pdya bhakti-/atd-bfja\n\"According to their karma, all living entities are wandering throughout\nthe entire universe. Some of them are being elevated to the upper planetary systems, and some are going down into the lower planetary systems.\nOut of many millions of wandering living entities, one who is very fortunate gets an opportunity to associate with a bona fide spiritual master by\nthe grace of Kr�Qa. By the �ercy of both Kr�Qa and the spiritual master,\nsuch a person receives the seed of the creeper of devotional service.\"\n( Cc. Madhya 19.151) Only a fortunate living entity gets the opportunity\nto associate with Kr�Qa and Kr�Qa's devotee, and in this way he gets the\nseed of devotional service, the chanting of the Hare Kr�Qa mantra, and\nthen his life becomes sublime.\nKuntidevi, ther�fore, is pointing our attention toward Kr�Qa, the\nSupreme Person, who is alak$Ja, invisible to all. Who is that invisible\nperson? Here-Kf�Qa. \"Oh, Kr�Qa,\" one may say. \"There are so many\nKr�Qas.\" Therefore Kuntidevi says, \"I am offering my prayers to\nVasudeva, the son of Vasudeva.\" \"There are many Vasudevas.\" \"No.\n\nNanda-gopa-kumdrdya: I am praying to the foster son of Maharaja\nNanda.\" In this way, three times she points out, \"Here is Kf�Qa.\"\nKr�Qa officially takes birth as the son of Devaki and Vasudeva, but in\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0053": "18\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nHis childhood He enjoys the company of mother Yasoda and Nanda\nMaharaja. This is Kr�Q.a's pastime. Ananda-lflamaya-vigrahaya: Kr�Q.a's\npastimes are all jubilant. Anandamayo 'bhyasdt ( Veddnta-sutra 1.1.12): He\nis by nature full of bliss. We shall never find Kr�Q.a unhappy.Kr�Q.a is al­\n\nways happy, and whoever associates with Him is also happy. Therefore\nHe is known as Govinda. The word go means \"senses.\" We are looking\nfor sense gratification, and if we associate with Kr�Q.a we shall enjoy our\nsenses abundantly, just like the gopis who are dancing with Kr�Q.a. Thus\nthere is no scarcity of sense gratification, but this sense gratification in\nassociation with Kr�Q.a is not gross sense gratification; rather, it is the\nspiritual sense gratification enjoyed in the spiritual world. Ananda-cin­\n\nmaya-sad-l.(jjvala-vigrahasya. That ananda, or pleasure, is not the thirdclass dnanda we enjoy with our bodily se.nses. Such bodily enjoyment is\nnot dnanda but illusion. We are thinking, \"I am enjoying,\" but that\n\nananda is not factual, because we cannot enjoy this material pleasure of\nthe senses for long. Everyone has experience that this material pleasure\ncomes to an end. Spiritual enjoyment, however, does not end; rather, it\nincreases. That is the difference. Ananda-cinmaya-sad-ujjva/a-vigrahasya\ngovindam ddi-puru$(lm tam aham bhajami (Brahma-samhitd 5 . 32) . There­\n\nfore we have to associate with Govinda.\n\nHere also it is said, govinddya namo nama�: \"I offer my respectful obeisances to Govinda.\" The Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is so sublime\nthat it puts one directly in contact with. Govinda. The worship of the\nDeity of Kr�Q.a in the temple is also direct contact with Govinda.\n\nSri-vigraharddhana-nitya-nana-srngara-tan-mandira-mdrjanddau (Sri-gurva$!aka 3). The vigraha, the Deity ofKr�Q.a, appears byKr�Q.a's mercy. Because Kr�Q.a is alak$ya, invisible, He becomes visible to give us the\nfacility to see Him. It is not that Kr�Q.a is stone, wood, or metal. Kr�Q.a is\nalways Kr�Q.a, but because we cannot see anything beyond material elements like wood, stone, and metal, He appears in a form made of these\nelements. But He is neither wood, metal, nor stone. When we associate\nwith the Deity, we associate with Kr�Q.a personally. Because Kr�Q.a is invisible, He very kindly takes a form that is visible to us. This is Kr�Q.a's\nmercy. Do not think, \"Oh, here is a stone Kr�Q.a.\" Kr�Q.a is everything,\nand therefore Kr�Q.a is stone also, but He is not the kind of stone that\ncannot act. Even in the form of stone or metal, Kr�Q.a can act as Kr�Q.a,\nand one who worships the Deity will perceive that. Svayam eva sphuraty\n\nada�. The Deity, although apparently stone, may speak with a devotee.\nThere are many instances in which this has happened.\nI am very pleased, therefore, when my disciples nicely dress the Deity,\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0054": "Approaching Kmza, the All-Pervading Truth\n\n19\n\noffer the Deity nice foodstuffs, and keep the temple very clean. Sri-man­\n\ndira-marjanadau. Marjana means \"cleansing.\" Whether one dresses\nKf!iQ.a or cleanses the temple, the spiritual benefit one receives is the\nsame. Don't think, \"I am only a cleanser, and he is a dresser.\" No, the\nperson who is dressing the Deity and the person who is cleansing the\ntemple are the same because Kr!iQ.a is absolute. Therefore, one should\nengage in Kf!iQ.a's service in any way, and one's life will be successful.\nThis is the Kf!iQ.a consciousness movement.\nBy the grace of Kuntidevi we can understand that Kr!iQ.a, Vasudeva, is\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead. The word vasudeva also indicates\nthat the Lord is understood when one comes to the platform of pure\ngoodness, which is also called vasudeva, or visuddha-sattva. Sattvam vi­\n\nsuddharh vasudeva-5abditam (Bhag. 4.3.23). To understand the Supreme\nLord, we must first come to the platform of sattva, goodness, but good­\n\nness here in the material world is sometimes contaminated by the lower\nqualities ignorance and passion. By hearing about Kf!iQ.a, however, one\n\ncomes to the platform of pure goodness. Snz vatarh sva-kathtib kmzab\n\npuf)ya-sravaf)a-kirtanab. We should try to hear and chant about Kf!iQ.a al­\n\nways, twenty-four hours a day, and in this way the dirty things will be\ncleansed from our hearts. It is not that one should only attend a bhagavatasaptaha, an official reading of Srimad-Bhagavatam for seven days. That is\nanother form of exploitation. In the Bhtigavatam it is said, na�fa-praye�v\n\nabhadre�u nityarh bhagavata-sevaya. The word nityam means \"daily\" or\n\"twenty-four hours a day.\" One should always read Srimad-Bhagavatam\nand carry out the order of one's spiritual master. The word bhagavata\nmay refer either to the spiritual master or to the book Srimad­\n\nBhagavatam. So one should always serve the person bhagavata or the\nbook Bhtigavata. Bhagavaty uttama-sloke bhaktir bhavati nai�!hiki. Then\none will be fixed immovably (nai�!hikl) in devotional service to the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead.\nIn this way, one should realize the benefits of the Kf!iQ.a consCiousness\nmovement by the prescribed spiritual process and try to distribute these\nbenefits to other people. To awaken the dormant Kf!iQ.a consciousness of\nothers is the greatest welfare activity in the world. We can actually see\nthat devotees who were not Kf!iQ.a conscious four or five years ago have\nbeen awakened and are now Kf!iQ.a conscious. Similarly, others can be\nawakened also. There is no difficulty. The process is the same.\nBy following in the footsteps of devotees like Kunti, we shall be able to\nunderstand Kf!iQ.a's identity. For example, we may ask a person's identity by asking, \"What is your father's name?\" So Srimad-Bhagavatam\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0055": "20\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\npresents God with His father’s name, His mother’s name, and even His\naddress. We are not impersonalists with a vague idea of God. If one takes\nadvantage of the Krsna consciousness movement, one can understand\nGod perfectly and completely.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0056": "5. The V·ision of Lotuses\n\nnamab pankaja-niibhiiya\nnamab pankaja-miiline\nnamab pankaja-netriiya\nnamas te pankajiinghraye\n\nMy respectful obeisances are unto\nYou, 0 Lord, whose abdomen is marked\nwith a depression like a lotus flower,\nwho are always decorated with garlands\nof lotus flowers, whose glance is as cool\nas the lotus, and whose feet are\nengraved with lotuses.\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.22\n\nHere are some of the specific symbolical marks on the spiritual body of\nthe Personality of Godhead which distinguishes His body from the\nbodies of all others. They are all special features of the body of the Lord.\nThe Lord may appear as one of us, but He is always distinct by His\nspecific bodily features. Srimati Kunti claims herself unfit to see the Lord\nbecause of her being a woman. This is claimed because women, sudras\n\n21\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0057": "22\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n(the laborer class), and the dvija-bandhus, or the wretched descendants of\nthe higher three classes, are unfit by intelligence to understand transcendental subject matter concerning the spiritual name, fame, attributes,\nforms, etc., of the Supreme Absolute Truth. Such persons, although they\nare unfit to enter into the spiritual affairs of the Lord, can see Him as the\narcii-vigraha, who descends on the material world just to distribute favors\n\nto the fallen souls, including the above-mentioned women, sudras, and\ndvija-bandhus. Because such fallen souls cannot see anything beyond\n\nmatter, the Lord condescends to enter into each and every one of the innumerable universes as the Garbhodakasayi Vi�Q.U, who grows a lotus\nstem from the lotuslike depression in the center of His transcendental\nabdomen, and thus Brahma, the first living being in the universe, is born.\nTherefore, the Lord is known as the Pailkajanabhi. The Pailkajanabhi\nLord accepts the arcii-vigraha (His transcendental form) in different elements, namely a form within the mind, a form made of wood, a form\nmade of earth, a form made of metal, a form made of jewels, a form made\nof paint, a form drawn on sand, etc. All such forms of the Lord are always\ndecorated with garlands of lotu& flowers, and there should be a soothing\natmosphere in the temple of worship to attract the burning attention of\nthe nondevotees always engaged in material wranglings. The meditators\nworship a form within the mind. Therefore, the Lord is merciful even to\nthe women, sudras, and dvija-bandhus, provided they agree to visit the\ntemple and worship the different forms made for them. Such temple visitors are not idolaters, as alleged by some men with a poor fund of knowledge. All the great iiciiryas established such temples of worship in all\nplaces just to favor the less intelligent, and one should not pose himself\nas transcending the stage of temple worship while one is actually in the\ncategory of the sudras and the women or less. One should begin to see the\nLord from His lotus feet, gradually rising to the thighs, waist, chest, and\nface. One should not try to look at the face of the Lord without being accustomed to seeing the lotus feet of the Lord. Srimati Kunti, because of\nher being the aunt of the Lord, did not begin to see the Lord from the\nlotus feet because the Lord might feel ashamed, and thus Kuntidevi, just\nto save a painful situation for the Lord, began to see the Lord just above\nHis lotus feet, i.e., from the waist of the Lord, gradually rising to the face,\nand then down to the lotus feet. In the round, everything there is in\norder.\nIf one sees a lotus flower, one can immediately remember Kr�Q.a. For\nexample, if one loves one's child and one sees any of the child's garments, or his shoes or a small ship or any of his playthings, one will im-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0058": "23\n\nThe Vision of Lotuses\n\nmediately remember the child: \"Oh, these are my child's shoes. These\nare my child's playthings. This is his garment.\" This is the nature of love.\nSo if one actually loves God, Kr�Qa, one can remember Him always.\nIt is not difficult to remember Kr�Qa. Here Kuntidevi describes Kr�Qa\nwith reference to lotus flowers. Similarly, when Kr�Qa describes Himself\nin Bhagavad-gita, He says, raso 'ham apsu kaunteya: \"I am the taste of liquids.\" So one can remember Kr�Qa by tasting water. Even if one is\ndrinking liquor, if he thinks, \"The taste of this drink is Kr�Qa,\" he will\none day turn out to be a great saintly person. So I can request even\ndrunkards to become Kr�Qa conscious, what to speak of others, because\nKf�Qa says, raso 'ham apsu kaunteya: \"I am the taste of liquids.\"\nGenerally in this context \"liquid\" is taken to mean water. But liquor is\nalso liquid; it is only sugar and molasses or some other combination fermented and distilled. Of course, it is bad because it creates intoxication.\nAlthough in one sense nothing is bad, liquor is bad because it creates bad\neffects. In America there are many drunkards. There is no scarcity of\nthem. But I may request even the drunkards, \"When drinking wine,\nkindly remember that the taste of this drink is Kf�Qa. Just begin in this\nway, and one day you will become a saintly, Kf�Qa conscious person.\"\nSo Kr�Qa is available under any circumstances, if we want to catch\nHim. Kr�Qa says.in Bhagavad-gita (10.10):\nte�am satata-yuktanam\nbhajatam priti-purvakam\ndadami buddhi-yogam tam\nyena mdm upaydnti te\n\n\"To those who are constantly devoted and who worship Me with love, I\ngive the understanding by which they can come to Me.\" If one is actually\nvery serious in searching for Kf�Qa, Kf�Qa is everywhere. A(l{idntarastha-paramdfJu-caydntara-stham govindam ddi-puru�am tam aham bhajdmi\n(Brahma-samhitd 5.35). Kr�Qa is present within the universe, within our\n\nhearts, and even within the atom. So it is not difficult to find Him, but\none must know the process by which to do so. This process is very sim­\n\nple, and by the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu we are distributing this\nprocess to everyone, without charge. The process is to chant Hare Kr�Qa.\nAs soon as one chants Hare Kr�Qa, one will immediately understand\nKr�Qa.\nSimilarly, simply by hearing or chanting the verses of SrimadBhdgavatam, one can be purified. Whatever knowledge exists in the\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0059": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n24\n\nworld is present in Srfmad-Bhagavatam. It includes literature, poetry,\nastronomy, philosophy, religion, and love of Godhead. Srfmad-bhdgavatam prama�am amalam. If one simply reads Srfmad-Bhdgavatam, he\ngains the topmost education, for if one studies Srfmad-Bhagavatam he\n\nwill be well versed in every subject matter. Even if one does not understand a single word of the mantras of Srfmad-Bhdgavatam, the vibrations\nthemselves have such power that simply by chanting one will be purified.\nSr�vatam sva-kathab kr��ab pu�ya-srava�a-kfrtanab. The word pu�ya\nmeans \"pious,\" srava�a means \"hearing,\" and kfrtana means \"chant­\n\ning.\" One who chants or hears the verses of Srfmad-Bhdgavatam becomes pious automatically. To become pious one generally has to\nendeavor a great deal, but if one simply hears the verses of SrfmadBhagavatam or Bhagavad-gfta one becomes pious automatically. There­\n\nfore it is a rigid principle in every temple of our Kp�Qa consciousness\nmovement that there must be a daily class for hearing and chanting. Our\nmovement is meant for training spiritual leaders, but without hearing\nand chanting it is impossible to become a leader. Of course, in the material world it is possible, but not in the spiritual world.\nmalf haifa sei bfja kare aropa�a\nsrava�a-kfrtana-jale karaye secana\n\n(Cc. Madhya 19.152)\nHearing and chanting waters the seed of devotional service, which\ndevelops one's original consciousness.\nSo here, in these prayers, Kuntidevi, a great devotee, is giving us an\nopportunity to become Kr�Qa conscious simply by concentrating our\nmind on pankaja, the lotus flower. Panka means \"mud,\" andja means\n\"generate.\" Although the lotus flower is generated from mud, it is a\nmost important flower, and Kr�Qa likes it very much. Kuntidevi\ntherefore describes all the parts of Kr�Qa's body with reference to lotus\nflowers, so that as soon as one sees a lotus flower one will immediately\nthink of Kr�Qa: \"Oh, Kp�Qa's navel is just like a lotus, and from Kr�Qa's\nnavel grew the stem of the lotus upon which Brahma, the creator of this\nuniverse, was born. This universe includes so many planets, seas, mountains, and cities with motorcars and other paraphernalia, but the entire\nuniverse began from that lotus.\"\nNamab pankaja-maline. From Kr�Qa comes the wonderful lotus flower\n\nthat contains the seed of the entire universe. But He is not the source of\nonly one such flower. Kr�Qa is not so poor that He simply produces one\nlotus flower and then is finished. No. Just as there may be a garland with\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0060": "The Vision of Lotuses\n\n25\n\nmany flowers, Kr�1,1a is the source of innumerable universes, which may\nbe compared to a big garland of lotuses. This is God. Yasyaika-nisvasita­\n\nka/am athdvalambya/ jfvanti Joma-vilaja jagadaf){ia-natha� (Brahmasamhita 5.48). Kr�l,la is unlimited. We are very much concerned with this\none planet, but Kr�1,1a's creation contains an unlimited number of planets. We cannot count how many planets there are, any more than one can\ncount how many hairs there are on one's head. This is the nature of\nK{�l,la's creation. To give another example, on one tree there is an\nunlimited number of leaves. Similarly, there is an unlimited number\nof planets, and there are unlimited universes. Therefore, Kr�1,1a is\nunlimited.\nKf�l,la's navel resembles a lotus, He is garlanded with lotuses, and His\neyes are also compared to the petals of a lotus (alola-candraka-lasad­\n\nvanamalya-vamsi, Brahma-samhita5.31). So if we simply think of only\nthis one verse, which describes Kr�1,1a's body with reference to the lotus,\nwe can meditate our whole life on how beautiful Kr�1,1a is, how wise\nKr�1,1a is, and how Kr�l,la manifests His creation. This is meditation­\n\nthinking of Kr�1,1a. Dhyanavasthita-tad-gatena manasa pasyanti 'yam yogi­\n\nna�. A yogi is one who always thinks of Kr�1,1a.\n\nThose who think of something impersonal are not yogis. Their medita­\n\ntion simply involves undergoing more and more labor (kleso\n\n'dhikaras\nte$dm avyaktasakta-cetasam), and they cannot reach anything substantial.\n\nTherefore after meditation they say, \"Come on, give me a cigarette.\nCome on, my throat is now dry. Give me a cigarette.\" That is not medita­\n\n(satatam cintayanto\nmam) and endeavoring to advance in Kr�1,1a consciousness with a firm\nvow (yatantas ca dr{lha-vrata�).\nWe have to be purified. Param brahma param dhama pavitram paramam\nbhavan. Because Kr�l,la is pure, we cannot approach Kr�1,1a impurely. But\n\ntion. Meditation means thinking of Kr�1,1a always\n\nif we think of Kr�l,la always and meditate upon Kr�1,1a, then we shall be\npurified. PufJya-sravafJa-kfrtana�. That meditation can be possible by\nhearing and chanting, and then thinking of K{�l,la will automatically\ncome. That is the process of Kr�1,1a consciousness. SravafJam kfrtanam\n\nvi$fJO� smaraf)am. The word smarafJam means \"remembering.\" If we\nchant and hear, then remembrance will automatically come, and then we\nshall engage in worshiping Kr�1,1a's lotus feet (sevanam). Then we shall\n\n(arcanam) and offering prayers (vandanam). We shall engage ourselves as Kr�1,1a's servants (dasyam), we shall\nbecome Kr�1,1a's friends (sakhyam), and we shall surrender everything to\nK{�l,la (atma-nivedanam). This is the process of Kr�l,la consciousness.\n\nengage in the temple worship\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0061": "6. The Master\nof the Senses\n\nyatha hrsikesa khalena devaki\nkamsena ruddhdaticiram sucarpita\nvimocitaham ca sahatmaja vibho\ntvayaiva nathena muhur vipad-ganat\n\nO HrsikeSa, master of the senses and\nLord of lords, You have released Your\nmother, Devaki, who was long imprisoned and distressed by the envious\nKing Kamhsa, and me and my children\nfroma series of constant dangers.\n—Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.23\n\nDevaki, the mother of Krsna and sister of King Karnsa, was put into\nprison along with her husband, Vasudeva, because the envious King was\n\nafraid of being killed by Devaki’s eighth son (Krsna). The King killed all\nthe sons of Devaki who were born before Krsna, but Krsna escaped the\n\ndanger of child-slaughter because He was transferred to the house of\nNanda Maharaja, Lord Krsna’s foster father. Kuntidevi, along with her\nchildren, was also saved from a series of dangers. But Kuntidevi was\nshown far more favor because Lord Krsna did not save the other children\nof Devaki, whereas He saved the children of Kuntidevi. This was done\n\n27\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0062": "28\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nbecause Devaki's husband, Vasudeva, was living, whereas Kuntidevi\nwas a widow and there was none to help her except Kr�l)a. The conclusion is that Kr�l)a bestows more favor upon a devotee who is in greater\ndangers. Sometimes He puts His pure devotees in such dangers because\nin that condition of helplessness the devotee becomes more attached to\nthe Lord. The more the attachment is there for the Lord, the more success is there for the devotee.\nDevaki, the devotee who became the mother of Kr�l)a, was not an\nordinary woman. After all, who can become the mother of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead? Kr�l)a agrees to become the son only of the\nmost advanced devotee. In their previous lives, Devaki and her husband\nunderwent severe austerities, and when Kr�l)a therefore appeared before\nthem, wanting to give them a benediction, they told Him that they\nwanted a son like God. But where can there be another person equal to\nGod? That is not possible. God is asamaurdhva; that is, no one can be\nequal to or greater than Him. There cannot be any competition. One cannot say, \"I am God, you are God, he is God, we are all God.\" No. One\nwho says this is a dog, not God, for God is great, and He has no competitor. No one is equal to Him; everyone is lower. Eka/e fsvara km:za dra\nsaba bhrtya: the only master is Kr�l)a, God, and everyone else is His servant, including even great demigods like Brahma, Vi�l)u, and Siva, not to\nspeak of others: Siva-virifici-nutam. In the siistra, the Vedic scriptures, it is\nsaid that Lord Kr�l)a is offered respect even by Lord Siva and Lord\nBrahma, the topmost demigods.\nAbove the human beings there are demigods. As we human beings\nare above the lower animals, above us there are demigods, the most important of whom are Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. Lord Brahma is the creator of this universe, Lord Siva is its destroyer, and Lord Vi�l)u, who is\nKr�l)a Himself, is its maintainer. For the maintenance of this material\nworld there are three gw:zas, or modes of material nature-sattva-gu�a\n(the mode of goodness), rajo-gu�a (the mode of passion), and tamo-gu�a\n(the mode of ignorance). Lord Vi�l)u, Lord Brahma, and Lord Siva have\neach taken charge of one of these modes-Lord Vi�I)U of sattva-gu�a.\nLord Brahma of rajo-gu�a. and Lord Siva of tamo-gu�a. Yet these three\ncontrollers are not under the influence of the gu�as. Just as the superintendent of a jail is not a prisoner but the controlling officer, so Lord Siva,\nLord Vi�I)U, and Lord Brahma control these three gu�as and are not\nunder the control of the gu�as.\nBut above all others, the supreme controller is K�;�l)a, who is known as\nHr�Ikesa. The word hrf#ka means \"senses.\" We are enjoying our senses,\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0063": "The Master of the Senses\n\n29\n\nbut ultimately the controller of the senses is Kf�l)a. Consider my hand,\nfor example. I claim, \"This is my hand. I can fight you with a good fist.\" I\nam very much proud. But I am not the controller� the controller is Kf�l)a,\nbecause if He withdraws my hand's power to act, the hand will be\n\nparalyzed. Although I claim, \"It is my hand, and I shall use it,\" when it is\nparalyzed I cannot do anything. Therefore, I should understand that although I possess this hand by the grace of Kf�l)a, I am not its controller.\nThis is Kf�l)a consciousness.\nA sane man will think, \"If this hand is ultimately controlled by Kf�l)a,\nthen it is meant for Kf�J)a.\" This is a commonsense understanding. I\nclaim, \"This is my hand, this is my leg, this is my ear.\" Even a child will\nspeak this way. If we ask a child, \"What is this?\" he will say, \"It is my\nhand.\" But regardless of what we claim, actually it is not our hand� it is\ngiven to us. Because I wanted to use my hand in so many ways, Kf�l)a has\ngiven it to me: \"All right, take this hand and use it.\" So it is a gift from\nKf�l)a, and therefore a sane man always consciously thinks, \"Whatever I\nhave in my possession, beginning with this body and my senses, is actually not mine. I have been given all these possessions to use, and if\neverything ultimately belongs to Kf�l)a, why not use everything for\nKf�l)a?\" This is intelligence, and this is Kf�l)a consciousness.\nEveryone is part and parcel of Kf�l)a (mamaivtimso jiva-loke jivabhutab), and therefore everyone's senses are also Kf�l)a's. When we use\nthe senses for Kf�l)a's service, we attain the perfection of life. Therefore,\n\nhr�ike!Ja hr�ikesa-sevanam bhaktir ucyate: when by our senses (hr�ike!Ja)\nwe serve Hf�ikesa, the real master of the senses, that service is called\n\nbhakti. This is a very simple definition of bhakti. Hr�ikesa-sevanam, not\nhr�ika-sevanam-service to the supreme master of the senses, not to the\nsenses themselves. When we use our senses for sense gratification, we\nare in mdyd, illusion, but when we use our senses for the gratification of\nthe master of the senses, that service is called bhakti.\nIn this material world, everyone is generally using his senses for sense\ngratification. That is mdyd, illusion, and that is the cause of one's bondage. But when one comes to Kf�l)a consciousness, when one becomes\npurified and understands that these senses are actually meant for satisfying Kf�l)a, then he is a liberated person (mukta-puru$Q).\n\nihd yasya harer ddsye\nkarma!Jd manasd gird\nnikhildsv apy avasthdsu\njivan-mukta}J sa ucyate\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0064": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n30\n\n\"A person who acts in the service of K��l).a with his body, mind, intelligence, and words is a liberated person, even within the material world.\"\nOne should come to understand, \"My senses are meant to serve the\nmaster of the senses, H��ikesa.\" The master of the senses is sitting\nwithin everyone's heart. In the Bhagavad-gitii (15.15) the Lord says, sar­\n\nvasya ciiharh hrdi sannivi$/O: \"I am seated in everyone's heart.\" Mattab\n\nsmrtir jfiiinam apohanarh ca: \"And from Me come remembrance, knowledge, and forgetfulness.\"\nK��l).a is so merciful that if we want to use our senses in a certain way,\nHe will give us the chance to do so. The senses are not ours; they are\n��!).a's, but K��l).a gives us the opportunity to use them according to our\ndesires. For example, each of us has a tongue, and suppose we want to\neat stool. We may say, \"K��l).a, I want to taste stool,\" and K��l).a will say,\n\"Yes, take this body of a hog and eat stool.\" The master is presentK��Q.a. He will give us an appropriate body and remind us, \"My dear living entity, you wanted to eat stool. Now you have the proper body in\nwhich to do so.\" Similarly, if one wants to become a demigod, K��l).a will\ngive one a chance to do that also. There are 8,400,000 forms of life, and if\none wants to engage one's senses in a particular type of body, K��l).a will\ngive one the chance: \"Come on. Here is the body you want. Take it.\" But\neventually one\n\nwill become exasperated\n\nby\n\nusing\n\none's\n\nsenses.\n\nUltimately one will become senseless. Therefore K��l).a says, sarva-dhar­\n\nmiin parityajya miim ekarh sara!Jarh vraja: \"Don't act like this. Your\nsenses are meant for serving Me. You are misusing your senses and are\ntherefore being entrapped in different types of bodies. Therefore, to get\nrelief from this tedious business of accepting one body and then giving it\nup to accept another and again another in continued material existence,\njust give up this process of sense gratification and surrender unto Me.\nThen you will be saved.\" This is K��l).a consciousness.\nAt the present moment, our senses are contaminated. I am thinking,\n\"I am American, so my senses should be used for the service of my\ncountry, my society, my nation.\" Or else I am thinking, \"I am Indian,\nand my senses are Indian senses, and therefore they should be used for\nIndia.\" In ignorance, one does not know that the senses belong to Kr�lJ.a.\nInstead, one thinks that one has American senses, Indian senses, or\nAfrican senses. This is called miiyii, illusion. In material life, the senses\nare covered by designations such as \"American,\" \"Indian,\" and\n\"African,\" but when our senses are no longer contaminated by all these\ndesignations (sarvopiidhi-vinirmuktam), bhakti begins.\nTo think \"I am an American. Why shall I take to Kr�lJ.a consciousness\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0065": "The Master of the Senses\n\n31\n\nand worship a Hindu god?\" is foolishness. If one thinks, \"I am Muhammadan,\" \"I am Christian,\" or \"I am Hindu,\" one is in illusion. One\nmust purify the senses so that one can understand, \"I am a spirit soul,\nand the supreme spirit soul is Kr�t;ta. I am part and parcel of Kr�t;ta, and\ntherefore it is my duty to serveKr�t;ta.\" When one thinks in this way, one\nimmediately becomes free. At that time, one is no longer American, Indian, African, this, or that. At that time, one isKr�t;ta-ized, orKr�t;ta conscious. That is what is wanted. Therefore Kuntidevi says, \"My dear\nKr�t;ta, Hr�Ikesa, You are the master of the senses.\"\nFor sense gratification we have fallen into this material condition and\nare suffering in different varieties of life. Because this is the material\nworld, even Kr�t;ta's mother was put into suffering. Devaki was so advanced that she became the mother of Kr�t;ta, but still she was put into\ndifficulties by her own brother,Karilsa. That is the nature of this material\nworld. The living entities in_ this world are so jealous that if one's personal interest is hampered, one will immediately be ready to give trouble\nto others, even to one's nearest relatives.\nThe word khala means \"jealous.\" This material world is a world of\njealousy and envy. I am envious of you, and you are envious of me. The\nKr�t:ta consciousness movement, however, is meant for one who is no\nlonger jealous or envious. By becoming free from jealousy and envy, one\nbecomes a perfect person. Dharmab projjhita-kaitavo 'tra paramo nirmatsarti!Jtiril sattim (Bhtig. 1.1.2). Those who are jealous and envious are\n\nwithin this material world, and those who are not are in the spiritual\nworld. Therefore, we can test ourselves. If we are jealous or envious of\nour friends or other associates, we are in the material world, and if we are\nnot jealous we are in the spiritual world. There need be no doubt of\nwhether we are spiritually advanced or not. We can test ourselves. Bhaktib parestinubhavo viraktir anyatra ca (Bhtig. 11.2.42). When we eat, we\ncan understand for ourselves whether our hunger is satisfied; we don't\nhave to take a certificate from others. Similarly, we can test for ourselves\nwhether we are in the material world or the spiritual world. If we are\njealous or envious, we are in the material world, and if we are not we are\nin the spiritual world.\nIf one is not jealous, one can serve Kr�t:ta very well, because jealousy\nand envy begin with being jealous ofKr�t;ta. For example, some philosophers think, \"Why should Kr�t;ta be God? I am also God.\" This is the\nbeginning of material life-to be envious of Kr�t;ta. \"Why shouldKr�t:ta\nbe the enjoyer?\" they think. \"I shall also be the enjoyer. Why should\nKr�t;ta enjoy the gopis? I shall become Kr�t:ta and make a society of gopis\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0066": "32\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nand enjoy.\" This is maya. No one but K��Q.a can be the enjoyer. K��Q.a\ntherefore says in Bhagavad-gita, bhoktararh yajfia: \"I am the only enjoyer.\" If we supply ingredients for K��Q.a's enjoyment, we attain the perfection of life. But if we want to imitate K��Q.a, thinking, \"I shall become\nGod and enjoy like Him,\" then we are in maya. Our natural position is to\nprovide enjoyment for Kp�Q.a. In the spiritual world, for example, K��Q.a\nenjoys, and the gopis, the transcendental cowherd girls, supply the ingredients for K��Q.a's enjoyment. This is bhakti.\n\nBhakti is a relationship between master and servant. The servant's\nduty is to serve the master, and the master supplies whatever the servant\nneeds.\n\nnityo nityanarh cetanas cetananam\neko bahunam yo vidadhati kaman\n(Katha Up. 2.2.13)\nThe Vedic literature informs us that K��l).a can supply all the necessities\nfor one's life. There is no scarcity and no economic problem. We simply\nhave to try to serve K��Q.a, and then everything will be complete.\nIf K��Q.a desires, there may be ample supplies. In America, for example, there is an ample supply of everything needed, although in other\ncountries this is not so. For instance, when I went to Switzerland I saw\nthat everything there is imported. The only thing supplied locally is\nsnow. This is all under K��Q.a's control. If one becomes a devotee, one\nwill be amply supplied with food, and if one does not become a devotee\none will be covered with snow. Everything is under K��Q.a's control, so\nactually there is no scarcity. The only scarcity is a scarcity of K��Q.a\nconsciousness.\nOf course, the world is full of dangers. But Kuntidevi says, \"Because\nDevaki is Your devotee, You saved her from the distresses imposed\nupon her by her envious brother.\" As soon as Devaki's brother heard\nthat his sister's eighth son would kill him, he was immediately ready to\nkill Devaki. But Devaki's husband pacified him. It is the duty of a husband to protect his wife, and therefore Devaki's husband said, \"My dear\nbrother-in-law, why are you envious of your sister? After all, your sister\nwill not kill you; it is her son who will kill you. That is the problem. So I\nshall deliver all the sons to you, and then you may do whatever you like\nwith them. Why should you kill this innocent, newly married girl? She is\nyour younger sister, and you should protect her, just as you would protect your daughter. Why should you kill her?\" In this way he placated\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0067": "The Master of the Senses\n\n33\n\nKarhsa, who believed Vasudeva’s word that he would bring all the sons\nso that if Karnsa wanted he could kill them. Vasudeva thought, ‘‘Let me\nsave the present situation. After all, if Karnsa later gets a nephew, he may\n\nforget this envy.”’ But Karnsa never forgot. Instead, he kept Devaki and\nVasudeva in prison for a long time (aticiram) and killed all their sons.\n\nFinally, Krsna appeared and saved Vasudeva and Devaki.\nTherefore, we must depend on Krsna, like Devaki and Kunti. After\nKunti became a widow, the envious Dhrtarastra was always planning\n\nways to kill her sons, the five Pandavas. ‘‘Because by chance I was born\nblind,” he thought, ‘I could not inherit the throne of the kingdom, and\ninstead it went to my younger brother. Now he is dead, so at least my\nsons should get the throne.”’ This is the materialistic propensity. One\nthinks, ‘‘I shall be happy. My sons will be happy. My community will be\nhappy. My nation will be happy.’’ This is extended selfishness. No one is\n\nthinking of Krsna and how Krsna will be happy. Rather, everyone is\nthinking in terms of his own happiness: ‘‘How shall I be happy? How will\n\nmy children, my community, my society, and my nation be happy?”\nEverywhere we shall find this. Everyone is struggling for existence, not\nthinking of how Krsna will be happy. Krsna consciousness is very\n\nsublime. We should try to understand it from Srimad-Bhdagavatam and\nBhagavad-gitd and try to engage our senses for the service of the master\nof the senses (hrsikena hrsikesa-sevanam). Then we shall actually be\n\nhappy.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0068": "7. Dangerous Encounters\n\nvi$dn mahagne}J puru$dda-darsandd\nasat-sabhaya vana-vasa-krcchrata}J\nmrdhe mrdhe 'neka-maharathastrato\ndrawry-astratas casma hare 'bhirak$itd}J\n\nMy dear KnQa, Your Lordship has\nprotected us from a poisoned cake, from\na great fire, from cannibals, from the\nvicious assembly, from sufferings during our exile in the forest, and from the\nbattle where great generals fought. And\nnow You have saved us from the weapor;a\nof Asvatthimi.\n\n-Srimad-Bhtigavatam 1.8.24\n\nThe list of dangerous encounters is submitted herein. Devaki was once\nput into difficulty by her envious brother, otherwise she was well. But\nKuntidevi and her sons were put into one difficulty after another for\nyears and years together. They were put into trouble by Duryodhana and\nhis party due to the kingdom, and each and every time the sons of Kunti\nwere saved by the Lord. Once Bhima was administered poison in a cake,\n\n35\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0069": "36\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nonce they were put into the house made of shellac and set afire, and once\nDraupadi was dragged out, and attempts were made to insult her by stripping her naked in the vicious assembly of the Kurus. The Lord saved\nDraupadi by supplying an immeasurable length of cloth, and\nDuryodhana’s party failed to see her naked. Similarly, when they were\nexiled in the forest, Bhima had to fight with the man-eater demon\nHidimba Raksasa, but the Lord saved him. So it was not finished there.\nAfter all these tribulations, there was the great Battle of Kuruksetra, and\nArjuna had to meet such great generals as Drona, Bhisma, and Karna, all\npowerful fighters. And at last, even when everything was done away\nwith, there was the brahmastra released by the son of Dronacarya to kill\nthe child within the womb of Uttara, and so the Lord saved the only surviving descendant of the Kurus, Maharaja Pariksit.\nHere Kunti remembers all the dangers through which she passed\nbefore the Pandavas regained their kingdom. In Bhagavad-gita Lord\nKrsna says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: ‘‘My dear Arjuna, you may declare to the world that My devotee is never van-\n\nquished.’’ The Pandavas, the sons of Pandu, were great devotees of Lord\nKrsna, but because people in the material world are interested in material\nthings, the Pandavas were put into many dangers. Their materialistic\nuncle Dhrtarastra was always planning to kill them and usurp the\nkingdom for his own sons. That was his policy from the very beginning.\n\nOnce Dhrtarastra constructed a house of lac, which was so inflammable that when touched with a match it would immediately burst into\nfire. Then he told his nephews and his sister-in-law, Kunti, ‘‘I’ve constructed a very nice house, and you should go live there for some time.”’\n\nBut Dhrtarastra’s brother Vidura informed them of Dhrtarastra’s policy:\n‘*He wants you to go to that house so that you may burn to ashes.’” When\nDhrtarastra’s son Duryodhana understood that Vidura had thus in-\n\nformed the Pandavas, he was very angry. Such is the nature of politics.\nThen, although the Pandavas knew, ‘‘Our uncle’s plan is to send us into\n\nthat house and set it afire,’’ they agreed to go there. After all, Dhrtarastra\nwas their guardian, and they did not want to be disobedient to the order\nof a superior. But they dug a tunnel under that house, and when the\nhouse was set on fire they escaped.\nAnother time, when the Pandavas were at home, Dhrtarastra gave\nthem poison cakes, but they escaped from being poisoned. Then\npurusdda-darsanat: they met a man-eating demon named Hidimba Raksasa, but Bhima fought with him and killed him.\nOn another occasion, the Pandavas were cheated in a game of chess in\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0070": "37\n\nDangerous Encounters\n\nthe royal assembly of the Kurus. Dhftara�tra, Bhi�madeva, DroQ.acarya,\nand other elderly persons were present, and somehow or other Draupadi,\nthe wife of the PiiQ.Qavas, was placed as a bet. \"Now if you lose,\" the\nKurus told the PiiQ.Qavas, \"Draupadi will no longer be your wife.\" So\nwhen the PiiQ.Qavas lost the game, Kal'Q.a and Dul:tsasana immediately\ncaptured her. \"Now you no longer belong to your husbands,\" they told\nher. \"You are our property.. We can deal with you as we like.\"\nPreviously, KarQ.a had been insulted during Draupadi's svayamvara. In\nthose days a very qualified princess would select her own husband in a\nceremony called a svayamvara. In modern America, of course, any girl\nmay select a husband as she likes, although for a common girl this is actually not very good. But even in those times an uncommon, highly\nqualified girl who knew how to select a good husband was given the\nchance to do so. Even this, however, was limited by very strict conditions. Draupadi's father, for example, placed a fish on the ceiling, and he\nstipulated that in order to qualify to marry his daughter, a prince had to\nshoot an arrow and pierce the eye of the fish, without directly seeing the\nfish but seeing only its reflection in a pot of water on the floor. When\nthese conditions were declared, many princes came to compete, for responding to a challenge is a principle for a k!}atriya, a heroic leader.\nIn the assembly for Draupadi's svayamvara, Kan).a was present.\nDraupadi's real purpose was to accept Arjuna as her husband, but KarQ.a\nwas there, and she knew that if he competed, Arjuna would not be able to\nsucceed. At that time it was not known that KarQ.a was a k!}atriya. He was\nborn the son of Kunti before her marriage, but that was a secret. KarQ.a\nhad been maintained by a carpenter, and therefore he was known as a\nsudra, a member of the lowest occupational division of society. Draupadi\n\ntook advantage of this by saying, \"In this assembly, only k!JQtriyas may\ncompete. I do not want any carpenter to come here and take part in the\ncompetition.\" In this way, KarQ.a was excluded.\nKarQ.a regarded this as a great insult, and therefore when Draupadi was\nlost in the game, he was the first to come forward. He was Duryodhana's\ngreat friend, and he said, \"Now we want to see the naked beauty of\nDraupadi.\"\n\nPresent\n\nat\n\nthat\n\nmeeting\n\nwere\n\nelderly\n\npersons\n\nlike\n\nOhftara�tra, Bhi�ma, and DroQ.acarya, but they did not protest. They did\nnot say, \"What is this? You are going to strip a lady naked in this assembly?\" Because they did not protest, they are described as asat-sabhayab,\nan assembly of uncultured men. Only an uncultured man wants to see a\nwoman naked, although nowadays that has become fashionable. According to the Vedic culture, a woman is not supposed to be naked before\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0071": "38\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nanyone except her husband. Therefore, because these men wanted to see\nDraupadi naked in that great assembly, they were all rascals. The word\n\nsat means ‘‘gentle,’’ and asat means ‘‘rude.”’ Therefore Kuntidevi prays\nto Lord Krsna, ‘‘You saved Draupadi in that assembly of rude men.”’\nWhen the Kurus were taking away Draupadi’s sdri to see her naked,\nKrsna supplied more and more cloth for the sdri, and therefore they\ncould not come to the end of it. Finally, with heaps of cloth stacked in the\nroom, they became tired and realized she would never be naked. They\ncould understand, ‘‘It is impossible.”’\nAt first, Draupadi had tried to hold on to her sari. But what could she\ndo? After all, she was a woman, and the Kurus were trying to strip her\nnaked. So she cried and prayed to Krsna, ‘‘Save my honor,”’ but she also\ntried to save herself by holding on to her sdri. Then she thought, ‘‘It is\n\nimpossible to save my honor in this way,” and she let go and simply\nraised her arms and prayed, ‘‘Krsna, if You like You can save me.”’ Thus\nthe Lord responded to her prayers.\nTherefore, it is not very good to try to save oneself. Rather, one should\nsimply depend on Krsna: ‘‘Krsna, if You save me, that is all right. Otherwise, kill me. You may do as You like.’’ As Bhaktivinoda Thakura says:\nmanasa, deha, geha—yo kichu mora\narpilun tuya pade, nanda-kisora\n‘*“My dear Lord, whatever I have in my possession I surrender unto You.\nAnd what do I have? I have this body and mind, I have a little home and\nmy wife and children, but whatever I have, I surrender everything unto\n\nYou.”’ This is full surrender.\nA devotee of Krsna surrenders unto Krsna without reservation, and\ntherefore he is called akificana. The word kificana refers to something\none reserves for oneself, and akificana means that one does not keep any-\n\nthing for oneself. Of course, although actually one should surrender in\nthis way, in the material world one should not artificially imitate those\nwho are fully surrendered. According to the example set by Ripa\n\nGosvami, whatever possessions one has, one should give fifty percent for\nKrsna and twenty-five percent for one’s relatives, who will also expect\nsomething, and one should keep twenty-five percent for personal\nemergencies. Before his retirement, Ripa Gosvami divided his money in\nthis way, although later, when his brother Sanatana Gosvami, another\ngreat devotee, was arrested, Ripa Gosvami spent everything. This is full\nsurrender. Similarly, Draupadi fully surrendered to Krsna without trying\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0072": "Dangerous Encounters\n\n39\n\nto save herself, and then unlimited yards of cloth were supplied, and the\nKurus could not see her naked.\nBut then, in the next game of chess, the bet was that if the Pandavas\n\nlost the game they would go to the forest for twelve years. Thereafter\nthey were to remain incognito for one year, and if detected they would\nhave to live in the forest again for another twelve years. This game also\nthe Pandavas lost, so for twelve years they lived in the forest and for one\nyear incognito. It was while they were living incognito that Arjuna won\nUttara.\nThese incidents are all recorded in the book known as the\n\nMahabharata. The word maha means “‘great’’ or “‘greater,”’ and bhdrata\nrefers to India. Thus the Mahabharata is the history of greater India.\nSometimes people regard these accounts as stories or mythology, but\nthat is nonsense. The Mahabharata and the Puranas are histories, al-\n\nthough they are not chronological. If the history of such a vast period of\ntime was recorded chronologically, how many pages would it have to be?\nTherefore, only the most important incidents are selected and described\nin the Mahabharata.\nKunti prays to Krsna by describing how He saved the Pandavas on the\n\nBattlefield of Kuruksetra. Mrdhe mrdhe ’neka-maharathastratah. On the\nBattlefield of Kuruksetra there were great, great fighters called mahdarathas. Just as military men in modern days are given titles like lieutenant, captain, commander, and commander-in-chief, formerly there\nwere titles like eka-ratha, ati-ratha, and maha-ratha. The word ratha\n\nmeans ‘“‘chariot.”’ So if a warrior could fight against one chariot, he was\ncalled eka-ratha, and if he could fight against thousands of chariots he\nwas called mahd-ratha. All the commanders on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra were mahd-rathas. Many of them are mentioned in Bhagavad-gita.\nBhisma, Karna, and Dronacarya were especially great commanders. They\nwere such powerful fighters that although Arjuna was also a mahda-ratha,\nbefore them he was nothing. But by the grace of Krsna he was able to kill\nKarna, Bhisma, Dronacarya, and the others and come out victorious.\n\nWhile speaking with Sukadeva Gosvami, Maharaja Pariksit also referred\nto this. ‘‘The Battlefield of Kuruksetra,’’ he said, ‘‘was just like an ocean,\nand the warriors were like many ferocious aquatic animals. But by the\ngrace of Krsna, my grandfather Arjuna crossed over this ocean very\n\neasily.”\nThis is very significant. We may have many enemies who may be very\npowerful fighters, but if we remain under the protection of Krsna, no one\n\ncan do us any harm. Rakhe krsna mare ke mare krsna rakhe ke. ‘“‘He\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0073": "40\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nwhom Kr�Q.a protects, no one can kill, but if Kr�Q.a wants to kill someone, no one can give him protection.\" For example, suppose a very rich\nman is suffering from disease. He may have a first-class physician,\nmedicine, and hospital available for him, but still he may die. This means\nthat Kr�Q.a desired, \"This man must die.\" Therefore, the so-called protective methods we have devised will be useless if Kr�Q.a does not desire\nus to live. The demon Raval).a was very powerful, but when Kr�Q.a in the\nform of Lord Ramacandra desired to kill him, no one could protect him.\nRavaQ.a was a great devotee of Lord Siva and was praying to Lord Siva,\n\"Please come save me from this danger.\" But Lord Siva did not come.\nThen Parvati, Lord Siva's wife, asked Lord Siva, \"What is this? He is\nsuch a great devotee and has served you so much, and now he is in\ndanger and is asking your help. Why are you not going to help him?\"\nThen Lord Siva replied, \"My dear Parvati, what shall I do? I cannot\ngive him protection. It is not possible. Why shall I go?\" Therefore, if\nGod wants to kill someone, no one can give him protection, and if God\nwants to protect someone, no one can kill him. Rakhe km�a mare ke mare\nkmza rakhe ke.\nThus Kunti is remembering how Kr�Q.a saved her and her sons one\ntime after another. This is smaraf)am, thinking ofKr�Q.a. \"Kr�Q.a, You are\nso kind to us that You saved us from many great dangers. Without You\nthere was no hope.\"\nThen the last danger was drautzy-astra, the weapon of Asvatthama, the\nson of Drol).a. Asvatthama performed a most abominable act by killing\nthe five sons of thePal).gavas.Of course, in the Battle of Kuruk�etra both\nsides belonged to the same family, and practically everyone was killed,\nbut the five son� of thePaQ.gavas survived. So Asvatthama thought, \" Ifl\nkill these five sons of the PaQ.gavas and present their heads to\nDuryodhana, he will be very much pleased.\" Therefore, when the five\nsons were sleeping, he severed their heads, which he then presented to\nDuryodhana. At that time, Duryodhana was incapacitated. His spine was\nbroken, and he could not move. Asvatthama said, \"I have brought the\nfive heads of the PaQ.gavas, my dear Duryodhana.'' At first, Duryodhana\nwas very glad, but he knew how to test the heads to see whether they\nwere in fact the heads of the PaQ.Qavas. When he pressed the heads, the\nheads collapsed, and Duryodhana said, \"Oh, these are not the heads of\nthePal).gavas. They must be the heads of their sons.\" When Asvatthama\nadmitted that this was so, Duryodhana fainted, and when he revived he\nsaid, \"You have killed all our hopes. I had hoped that in our family at\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0074": "Dangerous Encounters\n\n41\n\nleast these five sons would survive, but now you have killed them.\"\nThus in lamentation he died.\nSubsequently, Arjuna arrested Asvatthama and was going to kill him.\nIn fact, Kr�Qa ordered, \"Kill him. He is not a brahmaf}a; he is less than a\nsudra.\" But then Draupadi said, \"I am suffering because of the death of\nmy sons, and this rascal is the son of our guru-maharaja, DroQ.acarya,\nwho has done so much for us. If Asvatthama dies, then DroQ.acarya's\nwife, our mother guru, will be very much unhappy. So release him and let\nhim go away.\" Thus Arjuna freed Asvatthama. But then Asvatthama,\nhaving been insulted, retaliated by unleashing a brahmastra. The\nbrahmastra is something like a nuclear weapon. It can go to the enemy,\n\nwherever he is, and kill him. Asvatthama knew, \"The last descendant of\nthe Kuru family is Parik�it, the son of Abhimanyu. He is in the womb of\nUttara, so let me kill him also, and then the entire dynasty will be\nfinished.\"\nWhen that weapon was unleashed, Parik�it Maharaja's mother, Uttara,\nfelt that she was going to have a miscarriage, and therefore she approached Kr�Q.a, saying, \"Please save me.\" Kr�Q.a, by His mystic power,\ntherefore entered the womb of Uttara arid saved the child. After the Battle of Kuruk�etra, Parik�it Maharaja, who was still in the womb of his\nmother, was the last remaining descendant of the PaQ.<;lavas, and in\nmature time, when he was born, only his grandfathers were still alive.\nParik�it Maharaja was the son of Abhimanyu, who was the son of Arjuna\nand Subhadra, Kr�Q.a's sister. When Abhimanyu was sixteen years old,\nhe went to fight, and seven great commanders joined forces to kill him.\nSubhadra had only one grandchild, Parik�it Maharaja. As soon as he grew\nup, the entire estate of .the PaQ.<;lavas was entrusted to him, and all the\nPaQ.<;lavas left home and went to the Himalayas. This history is described\nin the Mahabharata. Many great misfortunes befell the PaQ.<;lavas, but in\nall circumstances they simply depended on Kr�Q.a, who always saved\nthem. Queen Kunti's response to these misfortunes is recorded in the\nnext verse.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0075": "8. Let There Be Calamities\n\nvipadal:z santu tal:z sasvat\ntatra tatra jagad-guro\nbhavato darsanam yat syad\napunar bhava-dar5anam\nI wish that all those calamities would\nhappen again and again so that we\ncould see You again and again, for\nseeing You means that we will no longer\nsee repeated births and deaths.\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.25\n\nGenerally, the distressed, the needy, the intelligent, and the inquisitive who have performed some pious activities worship or begin to worship the Lord. Others, who are thriving on misdeeds only, regardless of\nstatus, cannot approach the Supreme due to being misled by the illusory\nenergy. Therefore, for a pious person, if there is some calamity there is\nno other alternative than to take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord.\nConstantly remembering the lotus feet of the Lord means preparing for\nliberation from birth and death. Therefore, even though there are socalled calamities, they are welcome because they give us an opportunity\nto remember the Lord, which means liberation.\n\n43\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0076": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTl\n\n44\n\nOne who has taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord, which are accepted as the most suitable boat for crossing the ocean of nescience, can\nachieve liberation as easily as one leaps over the holes made by the\nhooves of a calf. Such persons are meant to reside in the abode of the\nLord, and they have nothing to do with a place where there is danger in\nevery step.\nThis material world is certified by the Lord in the Bhagavad-gita as a\ndangerous place full of calamities. Less intelligent persons prepare plans\nto adjust to those calamities, without knowing that the nature of this\nplace is to be full of calamities. They have no information of the abode of\nthe Lord, which is full of bliss and without trace of calamity. The duty of\nthe sane person, therefore, is to be undisturbed by worldly calamities,\nwhich are sure to happen in all circumstances. Suffering all sorts of\nunavoidable misfortunes, one should make progress in spiritual realization, because that is the mission of human life. The spirit soul is transcendental to all material calamities; therefore, the so-called calamities\nare called false. A man may see a tiger swallowing him in a dream, and he\nmay cry for this calamity. Actually there is no tiger and there is no suffering; it is simply a case of dreams. In the same way, all calamities of life are\nsaid to be dreams. If someone is lucky enough to get in contact with the\nLord by devotional service, it is all gain. Contact with the Lord by any\none of the nine devotional services is always a forward step on the path\ngoing back to Godhead.\nIn this very interesting verse, it is described that vipada�-calamities\nor dangers-are very good if such dangers and calamities remind us of\nKf�Qa.\ntat te nukampam susamik�ama(lo\n'\n\nbh ufijana evatma-krtam vipakam\n\n(Bhag. 10.14.8)\nHow does a devotee receive dangers? There must be dangers because\nthis material world is full of dangers. But foolish people who do not know\nthis try to avoid the dangers. Thus they struggle for existence. Everyone\nis trying to become happy and avoid danger. This is our material business. Everyone is trying for atyantikam sukham, ultimate happiness. A\nworking man thinks, \"Let me work very hard now and put money in the\nbank, so that when I get old I shall enjoy life without working.\" This is\nthe inner intention of everyone. No one wants to work; as soon as one\ngets some money, he wants to retire from work and become happy. But\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0077": "45\n\nLet There Be Calamities\nthat is not possible. One cannot become happy in that way.\n\nHere Kuntidevi speaks of apunar bhava-darsanam. The prefix a means\n\"not,\" and punar bhava means \"repetition of birth and death.\" The real\ndanger is the repetition of birth and death. That must be stopped.\nThe material world is full of dangers (padam padam yad vipadam). For\nexample, if one is on the ocean one may have a very strong ship, but that\nship can never be safe; because one is at sea, at any time there may be\ndangers. The Titanic was safe, but on its first voyage it sank, and many\nimportant men lost their lives. So danger there must be, because we are\nin a dangerous position. This material world itself is dangerous.\nTherefore, our business now should be to cross over this sea of danger as\nsoon as possible. As long as we are at sea, we are in a dangerous position,\nhowever strong our ship may be. That's a fact. But we should not be disturbed by the sea waves; instead, we should just try to cross over the sea\nand get to the other side. That should be our business.\nAs long as we are in this material world, there must be calamities because this is the place of calamity. But even with calamities our business\nshould be to develop our Kr�Q.a consciousness, so that after giving up this\nbody we may go back home, back to Kr�Q.a.\nOn the Battlefield of Kuruk�etra, Arjuna said to Kr�Q.a, \"Whatever\nYou are saying is all right. I am not this body. I am a soul, and this is also\ntrue of everyone else. So when the body is annihilated, the soul will continue to exist. But when I see that my son is dying or my grandfather is\ndying and that I am killing, how can I be solaced simply by knowing that\nthey are not dying, but that only their bodies are changing? I am accustomed to thinking of them with affection in terms of the body, and so\nthere must be grief and suffering.\"\nKr�Q.a did not deny what Arjuna said. \"Yes,\" He replied. \"That's a\nfact. Because you are in the bodily concept of life, there must be suffering. So you must tolerate it, that's all. There is no other remedy.\" As\nmentioned in Bhagavad-gfta (2.14), Lord Kr�Q.a told Arjuna:\n\nmdtrd-sparsas tu kaunteya\nsfto$�a-sukha-du�kha-dd�\ndgamdpdyino 'nityds\ntams titik$asva bharata\n''0 son of Kunti, the nonpermanent appearance of heat and cold, happiness and distress, and their disappearance in due course, are like the appearance and disappearance of winter and summer seasons. They arise\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0078": "46\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nfrom sense perception, O scion of Bharata, and one must learn to tolerate\n\nthem without being disturbed.”\nIn America it may sometimes be very chilly in the morning, and that\nmay make taking one’s morning batha little difficult. But does that mean\nthat those who are devotees will stop taking their prescribed morning\n\nbath? No. Evenif it is chilly, they must take this regular bath. The duty\nmust be done, even if there is a little suffering involved. That is called\ntapasya, or austerity. Tapasya means that we must proceed with our business of Krsna consciousness despite all the dangers and calamities of this\nworld. This is called tapasya, or voluntary acceptance of the difficulties of\n\nlife.\nSometimes those who have undertaken strict vows of tapasya will ig-\n\nnite a ring of fire all around themselves, and in the scorching heat of the\nsun in the hot summer they will sit down in the midst of that fire and\nmeditate. Similarly, in the chilly cold of winter they will immerse themselves in water up to the neck and meditate. Such vows are prescribed in\nstrict systems of tapasya. But Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu does not give\nus such a prescription. Instead, He gives us a very nice program: chant,\n\ndance, and take prasdda, food offered first to Lord Krsna. But still we are\nunwilling. We are so fallen that we cannot accept even this tapasya. Although this kind of tapasya is very easy to perform and very pleasant\n(susukham kartum avyayam), still we are not agreeable. We may even\nprefer to rot in the street. Some people prefer to drink and have sex and\nlive in the street. So what can be done?\nThe Krsna consciousness movement is giving all facilities so that\npeople may come here, chant, dance, live very peacefully, take krsnaprasdada, and be happy, but people will not accept it. That is called misfortune. Caitanya Mahaprabhu, portraying the people of this age, therefore\nsaid, ‘‘I am so unfortunate that I have no attachment for chanting Hare\n\nKrsna.”’ Lord Caitanya prayed:\nnamnam akari bahudha nija-sarva-saktis\ntatrarpita niyamitah smarane na kalah\netddrsi tava krpa bhagavan mamapi\n\ndurdaivam idrsam ihdjani ndnuragah\n\n(Siksdstaka 2)\nKrsna, the transcendental holy name of God, has all potencies, Lord\nCaitanya said. Krsna has unlimited potencies, and similarly in the holy\nname of Krsna there are unlimited potencies. Krsna has thousands and\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0079": "Let There Be Calamities\n\n47\n\nthousands of names, of which the name Kr�\"(la is the chief, and there are\nno hard and fast rules for chanting. It is not that one must chant at a certain time. No. At any time one may chant. Furthermore, Kr�J:.la's name is\nidentical withKnJ:.la Himself. Therefore the holy name ofKr�J:.la isKr�J:.la.\nWe should not think that Kr�J:.la is living in His abode, Goloka\nVrndavana, and that His name is different from Him. In the material\nworld, of course, in the material conception, a name is different from the\nfact it represents. But in the absolute world there are no such differences.\nThe name is as potent as Kr�J:.la is. We have a tongue, and if we use this\ntongue to chant HareKr�J:.la, we shall immediately come directly in touch\nwith Kr�J:.la, because the name Kr�\"(la and the person Kr�J:.la are not different. We may think that Kr�J:.la is far, fat away, but in fact Kr�J:.la is\nwithin us. He is far away, but at the same time He is the nearest. But even\nif we think thatKr�J:.la is far, far away, His name is present. We can chant\nHare Kr�J:.la, and Kr�J:.la will immediately become available. Kr�J:.la is\navailable in this easy way, for which there are no hard and fast rules. We\ncan chant at any time and immediately get Kr�J:.la. Just see the mercy of\n\nKr�1.1a!\nTherefore Caitanya Mahiiprabhu says, etddrsf tava krpti bhagavan\n\nmamtipi durdaivam idrsam ihtijani ntinurtiga/:1: \"My dear Lord, You have\ngiven me such generous facilities by which to contact You, but I am so\nunfortunate that I have no attachment for these things. I have attachment for so many other things, but I have no attachment for chanting\nHareKr�J:.la. This is my misfortune.\" Kr�J:.la is so magnanimous that He is\npresent before us by the transcendental vibration of His name, which has\nall the potencies of Kr�J:.la Himself, and if we remain in contact with that\nname we shall get all the benefits ofKr�J:.la's benedictions. But still we are\nnot inclined to chant the Hare Kr�J:.la mantra. This is our misfortune.\nA devotee, however, is never disturbed by dangers, reverses, or\ncalamities. Rather, he welcomes them. Because he is a surrendered soul,\nhe knows that both dangers and festivals are but different demonstrations\nofKr�J:.la, who is absolute. In the stistra, the Vedic literature, it is said that\nreligion and irreligion, which are complete opposites, are merely the\nfront portion and the back portion of God. But is there any difference between God's front and God's back? God is absolute, and therefore a\ndevotee, either in opulence or in danger, is undisturbed, knowing that\nboth of these are Kr�J:.la.\nWhen a devotee is in danger, he thinks, \"Now Kr�J:.la has appeared\nbefore me as danger.\" In His form of Nrsirhhadeva, the Lord was\ndangerous to the demon HiraJ:.lyakasipu, but the same Nrsirilhadeva was\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0080": "48\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nthe supreme friend to the devoted Prahlada Maharaja. God is never\ndangerous to the devotee, and the devotee is never afraid of dangers, because he is confident that the danger is but anoth,er feature of God. \"Why\nshould I be afraid?\" the devotee thinks. \"I am surrendered to Him.\"\nTherefore Kuntidevl says, vipadal:z santu: \"Let there be calamities.\"\nVipadal:z santu ttil:z 5asvat: \"Let all those calamities happen again and\nagain.\" Because she knows how to remember Kr�Qa at times of danger,\nshe is welcoming danger. \"My dear Lord,\" she says, \"I welcome\ndangers, because when dangers come I can remember You.\" When\nPrahlada Maharaja's father was putting him into dangerous predicaments, Prahlada was always thinking of Kr�Qa. So if we are put into a\ndangerous position and that danger gives us an impetus to remember\nKr�Qa, that is welcome: \"Oh, I am getting this opportunity to remember\nKr�Qa.\" Why is this welcome? It is welcome because seeing Kr�Qa or\nremembering Kr�Qa means advancing in spiritual life so that we will not\nhave to suffer any more of these dangers. Tyaktvti deharil punar janma\n\nnaiti mtim eti so 'fjuna (Bg. 4.9). If one becomes advanced in Kr�Qa consciousness, the result will be that after giving up the body (tyaktvti\n\ndeham) one will not have to take birth again in this material world (punar\njanma naiti). This is to be desired.\nSuppose I am very comfortable at the present moment. My body may\nbe comfortable, but there will be death, and then another birth. After\ngiving up my present body, if I get the body of a cat or a dog, what is the\nmeaning of my comfortable position? Death is sure, and after death one\nmust surely accept another body. We may not know what kind of body we\nshall get, but we can know from the stistra, the Vedic literature. The\n\nstistra says that according to our particular mentality, we will get a particular kind of body. Although I may be in a comfortable position, if I\nkeep myself in the mentality of a dog, I shall get my next life as a dog.\nTherefore, what is the value of this comfortable position? I may be in a\ncomfortable position for twenty years, thirty years, fifty years, or at the\nutmost one hundred years. Yet if, when I give up this body, my mentality\ncauses me to become a cat, a dog, or a mouse, what is the benefit of this\ncomfortable position? But people do not consider this. They think, especially in the present age, \"I am now in a comfortable position. I have\nenough money and a good estate. I have ample comforts and enough\nfood. When this body is finished, I am not going to take birth again, so as\nlong as I am living, let me enjoy life.\" This is the modern philosophy of\nhedonism, but it does not correspond to the facts.\nKunti, however, is aware of birth and death, and she is anxious not to\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0081": "Let There Be Calamities\n\n49\n\nrepeat this process. This is indicated by the words apunar bhava-dar-\n\n5anam. If one always sees Kr�Q.a, one is in Kr�Q.a consci'ousness, for\nKr�Q.a consciousness means always thinking of Kr�Q.a. One's consciousness should be absorbed in Kr�Q.a thought. Therefore the spiritual master\ngives different varieties of engagements to devotees in Kp?Q.a consciousness. For example, under the direction of the spiritual master the devotees may sell books in Kr�Q.a consciousness. But if the devotees think\nthat the energy invested in selling books should be diverted into selling\njewelry, that is not a very good idea. Then they would become nothing\nmore than jewelers. We should be very much careful not to be diverted\nfrom Kr�Q.a consciousness. Even if there is danger or suffering in Kr�Q.a\nconsciousness, we should tolerate it. We should even welcome such\ndanger, and we should pray in appreciation to Kr�Q.a.\nHow should we pray? Tat te 'nukampiim susamfk�amiiQaf!: \"My dear\nLord, it is Your great mercy that I have been put into this dangerous position.\" That is the viewpoint of a devotee. He doesn't regard danger as\ndanger. Rather, he thinks, \"It is Kr�Q.a's mercy.\" What kind of mercy?\n\nBhufijiina eviitma-krtam vipiikam: \"Because of my past activities, I was\nmeant to suffer very much. But You are mitigating that suffering and giving me only a little.\" In other words, by the grace of Kr�Q.a a devotee may\nreceive only token punishment.\nIn court an important man is sometimes found to be a culprit, and the\njudge may be able to fine him a hundred thousand dollars and know that\nthe man can pay it. But he may tell the man, \"You just give one cent.\"\nThat is also punishment, but it is greatly minimized. Similarly, we have\nto suffer for our past deeds. That is a fact, and we cannot avoid it. But kar­\n\nmiiQi nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhiijiim (Brahma-samhitii 5.54): the sufferings of those who engage in devotional service in Kr�Q.a consciousness\nare minimized. For example, one may have been destined to be killed,\nbut instead of being killed with a knife, he may instead get some little cut\non his finger. In this way, for those who engage in devotional service, the\nreactions of past activities are minimized. Lord Kr�Q.a assures His devotees, aham tviim sarva-piipebhyo mok�ayi�iimi: \"I shall give you protection from the reactions of sinful life.\" So even if a devotee has a history\nof very grievous criminal activities behind him, instead of being killed he\nmay only get a little cut on his finger. Why then should a devotee fear\ndanger?\nWe should simply depend on Kr�Q.a consciousness, because if we live\nKr�Q.a consciously under all circumstances, we shall not return to this\nmaterial world (apunar bhava-darianam). If we repeatedly think of\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0082": "50\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nKr�I}.a, see Kr�I}.a, read of Kr�I}.a, work for Kr�I}.a, and somehow or other\nremain in Kr�I}.a consciousness, we benefit in such a way that we shall be\nsaved from taking birth again in the material world. That is true benefit.\nBut if we become a little comfortable because of other, materialistic\nengagements and we forget Kr�I}.a and have to take birth again, then what\nis our benefit? We should be very careful about this. We should act\nin such a way that our Kr�I}.a consciousness can under no circumstances\nbe disturbed, even if there is heavy suffering. That is the instruction of\nKuntidevL\nBefore winning the Battle of Kuruk�etra, all the Pal}.<;iavas were put\ninto many dangers, as already described in the previous verses. They\nwere given poison, they were put into a house of lac that was later set\nafire, and sometimes they were even confronted with great man-eating\ndemons. They lost their kingdom, they lost their wife, they lost their\nprestige, and they were exiled to the forest. But throughout all those\ndangers, Kr�I}.a was there. When the Kauravas were trying to strip\nDraupadi naked, Kr�I}.a was there supplying cloth to protect her honor.\nKr�I}.a was always there.\nTherefore, when the\n\nPal}.<;lavas went to see their\n\ngrandfather,\n\nBhi�madeva, on his deathbed, Bhi�madeva began to cry. \"These boys,\nmy grandsons,, are all very pious,\" he said. \"Maharaja Yudhi�thira, the\noldest of the brothers, is the most pious person. He is even called Dharmaraja, the king of religion. Bhima and Arjuna are both devotees, and\nthey are such powerful heroes that they can kill thousands of men. Their\nwife, Draupadi, is directly the goddess of fortune, and it has been enjoined that wherever she is, there will be no scarcity of food. Thus they all\nform a wonderful combination, and moreover, Lord Kr�I}.a is always with\nthem. But still they are suffering.\" Thus he began to cry, saying, \"I do\nnot know what is Kr�l).a's arrangement, because such pious devotees are\nalso suffering.\"\nTherefore, we should not think, \"Because I have become a devotee,\nthere will be no danger or suffering.'' Prahlada Maharaja suffered greatly,\nand so did other devotees like the Pal}.<;lavas and Haridasa Thakura. But\nwe should not be disturbed by such sufferings. We must have firm faith,\nfirm conviction, knowing, \"Kr�I}.a is present, and He will give me protection.\" Don't try to take the benefit of any shelter other than Kr�I}.a. Always take to Kr�I}.a.\nIn Bhagavad-gfta Lord Kr�I}.a says, kaunteya pratijanfhi na me bhaktab\npra(laSyati: \"My dear Arjuna, you may declare to the world that My devotee is never vanquished.\" Now, one may ask, why did Kr�I}.a advise Ar-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0083": "Let There Be Calamities\n\n51\n\njuna to declare this? Why did. He not declare it Himself? The answer is\nthat if Kr�Q.a Himself made this declaration, it might be suspect, because\nKr�Q.a sometimes violates His own promise. But the promise of a devotee\nwill never be violated. This is Kr�Q.a's concern. \"Oh, My devotee has\ndeclared this. I must see that his word is kept.\" This is Kr�Q.a's position\nbecause of His affection for His devotee. Therefore Lord K�Q.a said,\n\"You declare it. If I declare it, people may not believe it, but if you\ndeclare it they will believe you because you are a devotee.\" Even though\nKr�Q.a may break His own promise, He wants to see that the promises of\nHis devotees are fulfilled.\nTherefore, we must take to Kr�Q.a consciousness and adhere to this\nconsciousness under all circumstances, even in the most dangerous position. We must keep our faith in Kr�Q.a's lotus feet, and then there will be\nno danger.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0084": "9. Decreasing\nThe Fever of Illusion\n\njanmaisvarya-sruta-sribhir\nedhamana-mada/.1 puman\nnaivarhaty abhidhaturh vai\ntvam akificana-gocaram\n\nMy Lord, Your Lordship can easily be\napproached, but only by �hose who are\nmaterially exhausted. One who is on\nthe path of (material] progress, trying to\nimprove himself with respectable\nparentage, great opulence, high education, and bodily beauty, cannot approach You with sincere feeling.\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.26\n\nBeing materially advanced means taking birth in an aristocratic family\nand possessing great wealth, an education, and attractive personal\nbeauty. All materialistic men are mad after possessing all these material\nopulences, and this is known as the advancement of material civilization.\nBut the result is that by possessing all these material assets one becomes\nartificially puffed up, intoxicated by such temporary possessions. Consequently, such materially puffed up persons are incapable of uttering the\n\n53\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0085": "54\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nholy name of the Lord by addressing Him feelingly, ''0 Govinda, 0\n\nKr�l)a.\" It is said in the sastras that by once uttering the holy name of the\n\nLord, the sinner gets rid of a quantity of sins that he is unable to commit.\n\nSuch is the power of uttering the holy name of the Lord. There is not the\n\nleast exaggeration in this statement. Actually the Lord's holy name has\n\nsuch powerful potency. But there is a quality to such utterances also. It\n\ndepends on the quality of feeling. A helpless man can feelingly utter the\n\nholy name of the Lord, whereas a man who utters the same holy name in\n\ngreat material satisfaction cannot be so sincere. A materially puffed up\n\nperson may utter the holy name of the Lord occasionally, but he is in­\n\ncapable of uttering the name in quality. Therefore, the four principles of\nmaterial advancement, namely (1) high parentage, (2) good wealth,\n\n(3) high education, and (4) attractive beauty, are, so to speak, dis­\n\nqualifications for progress on the path of spiritual advancement. The ma­\n\nterial covering of the pure spirit soul is an external feature, as much as\n\nfever is an external feature of the unhealthy body. The general process is\n\nto decrease the degree of the fever and not to aggravate it by maltreat­\n\nment. Sometimes it is seen that spiritually advanced persons become materially impoverished. This is no discouragement. On the other hand,\n\nsuch impoverishment is a good sign as much as the falling of temperature\n\nis a good sign. The principle of life should be to decrease the degree of\n\nmaterial intoxication which leads one to be more and more illusioned\nabout the aim of life. Grossly illusioned persons are quite unfit for en­\n\ntrance into the kingdom of God.\n\nIn one sense, of course, material opulences are God's grace. To take\nbirth in a very aristocratic family or nation like America, to be very rich,\nto be advanced in knowledge and education, and to be endowed with\n\nbeauty are gifts of pious activities. A rich man attracts the attention of\nothers, whereas a poor man does not. An educated man attracts atten­\n\ntion, but a fool attracts no attention at all. Materially, therefore, such\n\nopulences are very beneficial. But when a person is materially opulent in\nthis way, he becomes intoxicated: \"Oh, I am a rich man. I am an educated man. I have money.\"\n\nOne who drinks wine will become intoxicated and may think that he is\n\nflying in the sky or that he has gone to heaven. These are effects of in­\n\ntoxication. But an intoxicated person does not know that all these dreams\n\nare within the limits of time and will therefore come to an end. Because\nhe is unaware that these dreams will not continue, he is said to be in illu­\n\nsion. Similarly, one is intoxicated by thinking, \"I am very rich, I am very\n\neducated and beautiful, and I have taken birth in an aristocratic familr in\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0086": "Decreasing the Fever of Illusion\n\n55\n\na great nation.”’ That’s all right, but how long will these advantages exist? Suppose one is an American and is also rich, beautiful, and advanced\nin knowledge. One may be proud of all this, but how long will this intoxication exist? As soon as the body is finished, it will all be finished, just\nlike the intoxicated dreams of a person who has been drinking.\nThese dreams are on the mental platform, the egoistic platform, and\nthe bodily platform. But I am not the body. The gross body and subtle\n\nbody are different from my actual self. The gross body is made of earth,\nwater, fire, air, and ether, and the subtle body is made of mind, intelligence, and false ego. But the living being is transcendental to these eight\nelements, which are described in the Bhagavad-gitd as the inferior energy\n\nof God.\nEven if one is mentally very advanced, he does not know that he is\nunder the influence of the inferior energy, just as an intoxicated person\ndoes not know what condition he is in. Opulence, therefore, places one in\na position of intoxication. We are already intoxicated, and modern\ncivilization aims at increasing our intoxication. In truth we should become free from this intoxication, but modern civilization aims at increasing it so that we may become more and more intoxicated and go to hell.\nKuntidevi says that those who are intoxicated in this way cannot\n\nfeelingly address the Lord. They cannot feelingly say, jaya radhamadhava: ‘‘All glories to Radha and Krsna!’ They have lost their spiritual feeling. They cannot feelingly address the Lord, because they do not\nhave knowledge. ‘‘Oh, God is for the poor man,” they think. ‘‘The poor\ndo not have sufficient food. Let them go to the church and pray, ‘O God,\ngive us our daily bread.’ But I have enough bread. Why should I go to\nchurch?”’ This is their opinion.\nNowadays, therefore, because we are in a time of economic prosperity,\nno one is interested in going to the churches or temples. ‘‘What is this\nnonsense?’’ people think. ‘“Why should I go to the church to ask for\nbread? We shall develop our economic condition, and then there will be\na sufficient supply of bread.”’ In Communist countries this mentality is\nespecially prevalent. The Communists make propaganda in the villages\nby asking people to go to church and pray for bread. So the innocent\npeople pray as usual, “‘O God, give us our daily bread.”” When the people\ncome out of the church, the Communists ask, ‘‘Have you gotten\n\nbread?”\n“No, sir,” they reply.\n\n‘All right,’’ the Communists say. ‘‘Ask us.”’\nThen the people say, ‘‘O Communist friends, give us bread.”\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0087": "56\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nThe Communist friends, of course, have brought a whole truckload of\nbread, and they say, \"Take as much as you like. Now, who is better-the\nCommunists or your God?\"\nBecause the people are not very intelligent, they reply, \"Oh, you are\nbetter.\" They don't have the intelligence to inquire, \"You rascals,\nwherefrom have you brought this bread? Have you manufactured. it in\nyour factory? Can your factory manufacture grains?\" Because they are\nsudras (people who have very little intelligence) they don't ask these\n'\nquestions. A brtihmq!la, however, one who is advanced in intelligence,\nwill immediately inquire, \"You rascals, wherefrom have you brought this\nbread? You cannot manufacture bread. You have simply taken the wheat\ngiven by God and transformed it, but this does not mean that it has become your property.\"\nSimply transforming one thing into something else does not make the\nfinal product one's own property. For example, ifl give a carpenter some\nwood, some tools, and a salary and he makes a very beautiful closet, to\nwhom will the closet belong-to the carpenter or to me, the person who\nhas supplied the ingredients? The carpenter cannot say, \"Because I have\ntransformed this wood into such a nice closet, it is mine.\" Similarly, we\nshould say to atheistic men like the Communists, \"Who is supplying the\ningredients for your bread, you rascal? It is all coming from K��1,1a. In\nBhagavad-gitti K��1,1a says, 'The elements of this material creation are all\nMy property.' You have not created the sea, the land, the sky, the fire, or\nthe air. These are not your creations. You may mix and transform these\nmaterial things. You may take earth from the land and water from the\nsea, mix them and put them in a fire to make bricks, and then you may\npile up all these bricks to make a skyscraper and claim that the skyscraper\nis yours. But where did you get the ingredients for the skyscraper, you\nrascal? You have stolen the property of God, and now you are claiming\nthat it is your property.\" This is knowledge.\nUnfortunately, those who are intoxicated cannot understand this.\nThey think, \"We have taken this land of America from the Red Indians,\nand now it is our property.\" They do not know that they are thieves. The\nBhagavad-gitti clearly says that one who takes the property of God and\nclaims it as his own is a thief (stena eva saM.\nThe devotees of K��1,1a, therefore, have their own form of communism. According to ��1,1a conscious communism, everything belongs to\nGod. Just as the Russian and Chinese Communists think that everything\nbelongs to the state, we think that everything belongs to God. This is\nmerely an extension of the same philosophy, and to understand it o�e\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0088": "Decreasing the Fever of Illusion\n\n57\n\nsimply needs a little intelligence. Why should one think that his state\nbelongs to only a small number of people? In fact this is all the property\nof God, and every living entity has a right to use this property because\n\nevery living being is a child of God, who is the supreme father. In\nBhagavad-gltd (14.4), Lord Kf�Qa says, sarva-yoni�u kaunteya ... aharh\nbfja-prada/:1 pita: \"I am the seed-giving father of all living entities. In\nwhatever forms they may live, all living entities are My sons.\"\n\nWe living entities are all sons of God, but we have forgotten this, and\ntherefore we are fighting. In a happy family, all the sons know, \"Father is\nsupplying food to us all. We are brothers, so why should we fight?\"\nSimilarly, if we become God conscious, Kp�Qa conscious, the fighting in\nthe world will come to an end. \"I am American,\" \"I am Indian,\" \"I am\n\nRussian,\" \"I am Chinese\"- all these nonsensical designations will be\n\nfinished. The Kr�Qa consciousness movement is so purifying that as\nsoon as people become Kr�Qa conscious their political and national fighting will immediately be over, because they will come to their real consciousness and understand that everything belongs to God. The children\nin a family all have the right to accept privileges from the father.\nSimilarly, if everyone is part and parcel of God, if everyone is a child of\nGod, then everyone has the right to use the property of the father. That\nright does not belong only to the human beings; rather, according to\n\nBhagavad-glta, that right belongs to all living entities, regardless of\nwhether they are in the bodies of human beings, animals, trees, birds,\nbeasts, insects, or whatever. That is Kr�Qa consciousness.\nIn Kr�Qa consciousness we do not think, \"My brother is good, and I\nam good, but all others are bad.\" This is the kind of narrow, crippled consciousness we reject. Rather, in Kr�Qa consciousness we look equally\ntoward all living entities. As stated in Bhagavad-glta (5.18):\n\nvidya-vinaya-sampanne\nbrdhma�e gavi hastini\nsuni caiva svapdke ca\npa�{litd/:1 sama-darsina/:1\n\"The humble sage, by virtue of true knowledge, sees with equal vision a\nlearned and gentle brahma�a. a cow, an elephant, a dog, and a dog-eater\n[outcaste].\"\nOne who is pa�{lita, one who is learned, sees all living entities to be on\nan equal level. Therefore, because a Vai�Qava, or devotee, is learned, he\n\nis compassionate (/okanarh hita-kari�au), and he can work in such a way\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0089": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n58\n\nas to actually benefit humanity. A Vai�Qava feels and actually sees that all\nliving entities are part and parcel of God and that somehow or other they\nhave fallen into contact with this material world and have assumed different types of bodies according to different karma.\nThose who are learned (palJflitti/:1) do not discriminate. They do not\nsay, \"This is an animal, so it should be sent to the slaughterhouse so that\na man may eat it.\" No. Why should the animals be slaughtered? A person who is actually Kr�Qa conscious is kind to everyone. Therefore one\ntenet of our philosophy is \"No meat-eating.\" Of course, people may not\naccept this. They will say, \"Oh, what is this nonsense? Meat is our food.\nWhy should we not eat it?\" Because they are intoxicated rascals\n\n(edhamtina-mada/:1), they will not hear the real facts. But just consider: if\na poor man is lying helpless in the street, can I kill him? Will the state excuse me? I may say, \"I have only killed a poor man. There was no need\nfor him in society. Why should such a person live?\" But will the state excuse me? Will the authorities say, \"You have done very nice work\"? No.\nThe poor man is also a citizen of the state, and the state cannot allow him\nto be killed. Now, why not expand this philosophy? The trees, the birds,\nand the beasts are also sons of God. If one kills them, one is as guilty as\none who kills a poor man on the street. In God's eyes, or even in the vision of a learned man, there is no discrimination between poor and rich,\nblack and white. No. Every living entity is part and parcel of God. And\nbecause a Vai�Qava sees this, he is the only true benefactor of all living\nentities.\nA Vai�Qava tries to elevate all living beings to a platform ofKr�Qa consciousness. A Vai�Qava does not see, \"Here is an Indian, and there is an\nAmerican.\" Someone once asked me, \"Why have you come to\nAmerica?\" But why should I not come? I am a servant of God, and this is\nthe kingdom of God, so why should I not come? To hinder the movements of a devotee is artificial, and one who does so commits a sinful act.\nJust as a policeman may enter a house without trespassing, a servant has\nthe right to go anywhere, because everything belongs to God. We have to\nsee things in this way, as they are. That is Kr�Qa consciousness.\nNow,Kuntidevi says that those who are increasing their own intoxication cannot becomeKr�Qa conscious. A fully intoxicated person may talk\nnonsense, and he may be told, \"My dear brother, you are talking nonsense. Just see. Here is your father, and here is your mother.\" But because he is intoxicated, he will not understand, nor will he even care to\nunderstand. Similarly, if a devotee tries to show a materially intoxicated\nrascal, \"Here is God,\" the rascal will not be able to understand it.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0090": "Decreasing the Fever of Illusion\n\n59\n\nTherefore Kuntidevi says, tvam akincana-gocaram, indicating that to be\nfree from the intoxication caused by high birth, opulence, education, and\nbeauty is a good qualification.\nNonetheless, when one becomes Kr�r;ta conscious, these same material assets can be used for the service of Kr�r;ta. For example, the\nAmericans who have joined the Kr�r;ta consciousness movement were\nmaterially intoxicated before they became devotees, but now that their\nintoxication is over, their material assets have become spiritual assets\nthat may be helpful in furthering the service of Kr�r;ta. For example,\nwhen these American devotees go to India, the Indian people are\nsurprised to see that Americans have become so mad after God. Many\nIndians strive to imitate the materialistic life of the West, but when they\nsee Americans dancing in Kr�r;ta consciousness, then they realize that\nthis is what is actually worthy of being followed.\nEverything can be used in the service of Kr�r;ta. If one remains intoxicated and does not use one's material assets for the service ofKr�r;ta, they\nare not very valuable. But if one can use them for the service of Kr�r;ta,\nthey become extremely valuable. To give an example, zero has no value,\nbut as soon as the digit one is placed before the zero, the zero immediately becomes ten. If there are two zeros, they become one\nhundred, and three zeros become one thousand. Similarly, we are intoxicated by material assets that are actually no better than zero, but as soon\nas we add Kr�r;ta, these tens and hundreds and thousands and millions of\nzeros become extremely valuable. The Kr�r;ta consciousness movement\ntherefore offers a great opportunity to the people of the West. They have\nan overabundance of the zeros of materialistic life, and if they simply add\nKr�r;ta their life will become sublimely valuable.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0091": "10. The Property\nOf the Impoverished\n\nnamo 'kiiicana-vittiiya\nnivrtta-gut�a-vrttaye\niitmiiriimiiya siintiiya\nkaivalya�pataye namab\n\nMy obeisances are unto You, who are\nthe property of the materially impoverished. You have nothing to do with\nthe actions and reactions of the material modes of nature. You are selfsatisfied, and therefore You are the\nmost gentle and are master of the\nmonists.\n-Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1.8.27\n\nA living being is finished as soon as there is nothing to possess.\nTherefore a living being cannot be, in the real sense of the term, a renouncer. A living being renounces something for gaining something\nmore valuable. A student sacrifices his childish proclivities to gain better\neducation. A servant gives up his job for a better job. Similarly, a devotee\nrenounces the material world not for nothing but for something tangible\nin spiritual value. Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, and Srila\nRaghunatha dasa Gosvami and others gave up their worldly pomp and\nprosperity for the sake of the service of the Lord. They were big men. in\n61\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0092": "62\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nthe worldly sense. The Gosvamis were ministers in the government\nservice of Bengal, and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was the son of a\nbig zamindar of his time. But they left everything to gain something\nsuperior to what they previously possessed. The devotees are generally\nwithout material prosperity, but they have a very secret treasure-house in\nthe lotus feet of the Lord. There is a nice story about Srila Sanatana\nGosvami. He had a touchstone with him, and this stone was left in a pile\nof refuse. A needy man took it, but later on wondered why the valuable\nstone was kept in such a neglected place. He therefore asked Sanatana\nGosvami for the most valuable thing, and then he was given the holy\nname of the Lord. Akificana means \"one who has nothing to give materially.\" A factual devotee, or mahatma, does not give anything material\nto anyone, because he has already left all material assets. He can,\nhowever, deliver the supreme asset, namely the Personality of Godhead,\nbecause He is the only property of a factual devotee. The touchstone of\nSanatana Gosvami, which was thrown in the rubbish, was not the property of the Gosvami, otherwise it would not have been ke�t in such a\nplace. This specific example is given for the neophyte devotees just to\nconvince them that material hankerings and spiritual advancement go ill\ntogether. Unless one is able to see everything as spiritual in relation with\nthe Supreme Lord, one must always distinguish between spirit and matter. A spiritual master like Srila Sanatana Gosvami, although personally\nable to see everything as spiritual, set this example for us only because\nwe have no such spiritual vision.\nAdvancement of material vision or material civilization is a great stumbling block for spiritual advancement. Such material advancement entangles the living being in the bondage of a material body followed by all\nsorts of material miseries. Such material advancement is called anartha,\nor things not wanted. Actually this is so. In the present context of material advancement one uses lipstick at a cost of fifty cents, and there are\nso many unwanted things which are all products of the material conception of life. By diverting attention to so many unwanted things, human\nenergy is spoiled without achievement of spiritual realization, the prime\nnecessity of human life. The attempt to reach the moon is another example of spoiling energy because even if the moon is reached, the problems\nof life will not be solved. The devotees of the Lord are called akificanas\nbecause they have practically no material assets. Such material assets are\nall products of the three modes of material nature. They foil spiritual energy, and thus the less we possess such products of material nature, the\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0093": "The Property of the Impoverished\n\n63\n\nmore we have a good chance for spiritual progress.\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead has no direct connection with\nmaterial activities. All His acts and deeds, which are exhibited even in\nthis material world, are spiritual and without affection for the modes of\nmaterial nature. In the Bhagavad-gftd the Lord says that all His acts, even\nHis appearance and disappearance in and out of the material world, are\ntranscendental, and one who knows this perfectly shall not take his birth\nagain in this material world, but will go back to Godhead.\nThe material disease is due to hankering after and lording it over material nature. This hankering is due to an interaction of the three modes\nof nature, and neither the Lord nor the devotees have attachment for\nsuch false enjoyment. Therefore, the Lord and the devotees are called\nnivrtta-gu�Ja-vrtti. The perfect nivrtta-gu�Ja-vrtti is the Supreme Lord because He never becomes attracted by the modes of material nature,\nwhereas the living beings have such a tendency. Some of them are entrapped by the illusory attraction of material nature.\nBecause the Lord is the property of the devotees, and the devotees are\nthe property of the Lord reciprocally, the devotees are certainly transcendental to the modes of material nature. That is a natural conclusion.\nSuch unalloyed devotees are distinct from the mixed devotees who approach the Lord for mitigation of miseries and poverty or because of inquisitiveness and speculation. The unalloyed devotees and the Lord are\ntranscendentally attached to one another. For others, the Lord has\nnothing to reciprocate, and therefore He is called dtmdrdma, selfsatisfied. Self-satisfied as He is, He is the master of all monists who seek\nto merge into the existence of the Lord. Such monists merge within the\npersonal effulgence of the Lord called the brahmajyoti, but the devotees\nenter into the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, which are never to be\nmisunderstood as material.\nTo be materially impoverished is the first qualification of a devotee.\nOne who does not possess anything in this material world but simply\npossesses Kr�1.1a is called akificana. The word akificana means \"one who\nhas lost all material possessions.\" As long as we have even the slightest\ntinge of an idea of becoming happy materially in some way or other, we\nshall have to accept a material body. Nature is so kind that according to\nthe way we want to enjoy this material world, she will give us a suitable\nbody, under the direction of the Lord. Because the Lord is situated in\neveryone's heart, He knows everything. Therefore, knowing that we still\nwant something material, He will give us another material body: \"Yes,\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0094": "64\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\ntake it.\" Kf�Qa wants us to have full experience through which to understand that by material gain we shall never be happy. This is Kf�Qa's\ndesire.\nBecause we are part and parcel of Kf�Qa, who has full freedom, we too\nhave full freedom, although the quantity of that freedom is quite minute.\nAlthough the quantity of salt in a drop of seawater is not comparable to\nthe quantity of salt in the ocean, the chemical composition of both the\ndrop and the ocean is the same. Similarly, whatever we have in a minute\nquantity is present in its fullness in Kf�Qa (janmady asya yatafz). For example, we have a propensity to steal, to take things that belong to others.\nWhy? Because Kf�Qa has the same propensity. Unless the propensity to\nsteal is present in the Absolute Truth, how can it be present in us? Kf�Qa\nis known as \"the butter thief.\" But Kf�Qa's stealing and our stealing are\ndifferent. Because we are materially contaminated, our stealing is abominable, whereas on the spiritual, absolute platform the same stealing is so\nnice that it is enjoyable. Mother Yasoda therefore enjoys Kf�Qa's activities of stealing. This is the difference between material and spiritual.\nAny activities that are spiritual are aU-good, and any activities that are\nmaterial are all-bad. This is the difference between spiritual and material.\nThe so-called morality and goodness of this material world is all bad,\nbut in the spiritual world even so-called immorality is good. This we must\nunderstand. For example, to dance with the wives of others at the dead of\nnight is immoral, at least according to the Vedic civilization. Even today\nin India, a young woman will never be allowed to go to a young man at\nthe dead of night to dance with him. But we shall find in Srimad­\n\nBhagavatam that as soon as all the gopis, the young cowherd girls of\nVrndavana, heard Kf�Qa's flute, they immediately came to dance with\nHim. Now, according to material conceptions this is immoral, but from\nthe spiritual point of view this is in accord with the greatest morality.\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu therefore said, ramya kacid upasana vraja-vadhii­\n\nvarge�a ya kalpita: \"Oh, there is no better mode of worship than that\nwhich was conceived by the vraja-vadhiis, the damsels of Vrndavana.\"\nAfter Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order of life, He\nvery strictly avoided association with women. Even in His family life, He\nnever played any jokes with women. He was very humorous, but only\nwith men, not with women. Once He spoke some joking words with His\nwife, V i�Qupriya. When Sacimata, Lord Caitanya's mother, was searching for something, He jokingly said, \"Maybe your daughter-in-law has\ntaken it.'' But in His whole life these are the only joking words we find in\nrelation to women. He was very strict. After He accepted sannyasa, t}?.e\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0095": "The Property of the Impoverished\n\n65\n\nrenounced order, no woman could even come near Him to offer\nobeisances� rather, they would offer obeisances from a distant place.\nNonetheless, Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, ramya kacid upasana vraja­\n\nvadhii-varget�a yti kalpita: \"There is no conception of worship better than\nthat which was conceived by the damsels ofVrndavana.\" What was their\nconception? They wanted to love Kp�Q.a, at any risk. And this is never\nimmoral.\nThat which is in relationship to Kr�Q.a can never be immoral. To give\nanother example, Lord Kr�Q.a in His incarnation as NfSirilhadeva killed\nHiraQ.yakasipu, the father of Prahlada Maharaja, while Prahlada Maharaja\nstood nearby without protesting. Now, is this moral? Who would like to\nsee his own father being killed? Who would just stand there and not protest? No one would approve of such behavior and say that it is moral.\nNonetheless, this actually happened. Not only that, but Prahlada\nMaharaja even made a garland to place upon the neck of the killer. \"My\ndear Lord Killer,\" he said, \"please take this garland. You have killed my\nfather, and You are very good.\" This must be understood spiritually. If\none's father is being attacked and one cannot protect him, one must protest and cry for help. But because Prahiada Maharaja's father was killed\nby KnQ.a in the form of Lord Nrsirilhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja prepared\na garland for the killer. After his father was killed, Prahlada said to\nNrsirilhadeva, \"My dear Lord, now that my father has been killed,\neveryone is happy. Now please withdraw Your angry mood.\"\nA stidhu, a saintly person, never approves of killing, not even the killing of an animal, but Prahlada Maharaja said, modeta sddhur api vrscika­\n\nsarpa-hatyti: \"Even a saintly person is pleased when a scorpion or a snake\nis killed.\" A scorpion or a snake is also a living entity, and a stidhu is\nnever satisfied when he sees another living entity killed, but Prahlada\nMaharaja said, \"Even a sadhu is pleased when a snake or a scorpion is\nkilled. My father was just like a snake or a scorpion, and therefore now\nthat he has been killed, everyone is happy.\" HiraQ.yakasipu was a very\ndangerous demon who gave trouble to devotees, and when such a demon\nis killed even saintly persons are satisfied, although ordinarily they never\nwant anyone killed. Therefore, although it may appear that Lord Kr�Q.a or\nPrahlada Maharaja acted immorally, in fact they acted in accord with the\nhighest morality.\nKr�Q.a is akiiicana-vitta, the only solace for one who has lost everything\nmaterial. In the Caitanya-caritamrta, Lord Kr�Q.a says, \"If someone\nwants Me but at the same time wants material prosperity, he is a fool.\"\nKr�Q.a is so kind that if one wants material prosperity but at the same time\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0096": "66\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nwants to become a devotee, Kr�Q.a makes him a failure in material life.\nTherefore people are very much afraid of coming to Kr�Q.a consciousness. \"Oh,\" they think, \"my material prosperity will be finished.\"\nGenerally, people go to a church or temple to pray to God for material\nprosperity: \"0 God, give us our daily bread.\" But although they are approaching God for material prosperity- \"Give me this, give me that\"they are also considered pious because they approach God, unlike the\natheists, who never approach Him. \"Why shall I approach God?\" the\natheist says. \"I shall create my own wealth, and by advancement of\nscience I shall be happy.\" One who thinks \"For my own prosperity I shall\ndepend on my own strength and my own knowledge\" is a du�krtf, a most\nsinful person, but one who thinks \"My prosperity depends on the mercy\nof God\" is pious.\nIt is a fact that without the sanction of God, nothing can be achieved.\n\nTdvat tanur idam taniipek�itdndm. We have discovered many methods by\nwhich to counteract distress, but when freedom from such distress is not\nsanctioned by God, these methods will fail. For example, a sick man may\nhave very good medicine and a qualified physician, but if we ask the\nphysician, \"Can you guarantee the life of this patient?\" the doctor will\nalways say, \"No, I cannot do so. I try my best. That's all.\" An intelligent\ndoctor knows, \"The ultimate sanction is in the hand of God. I am simply\nan instrument. If God does not want the patient to live, then all my\nmedicines and all my scientific medical knowledge will fail.\"\nThe ultimate sanction, therefore, is Kr�Q.a. Those who are foolish do\nnot know this, and therefore they are called mii{iha, rascals. They do not\nknow that although whatever they are doing may be very good, if it is not\nultimately sanctioned by God, by Kr�Q.a, it will all be a failure. On the\nother hand, a devotee knows, \"With whatever intelligence I have I may\ntry to become happy, but without Kr�Q.a's sanction I shall never be\nhappy.\" This is the distinction between a devotee and a nondevotee.\nAs mentioned before, Kr�Q.a says, \"One who tries to approach Me to\nbecome Kr�Q.a conscious but at the same time wants to become materially happy is not very intelligent. He is wasting his time.\" Our main\nbusiness is to become Kr�Q.a conscious. That is the main business of\nhuman life. If.we waste our time striving for material improvement and\nforget to chant Hare Kr�Q.a, that will be a great loss. Therefore Kr�Q.a\nsays, dmi-vijfia, ei miirkhe 'vi�aya' kena dibd (Cc. Madhya 22.39): \"A\nrascal may ask some material prosperity from Me in exchange for discharging devotional service. But why shall I give him\nprosperity? Rather, whatever he has I shall take away.\"\n\nmaterial\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0097": "67\n\nThe Property of the Impoverished\n\nWhen our material assets are taken away, we become very morose. But·\nthat is the test. That was stated by Kf�l)a Himself to Yudhi�thira\nMaharaja. Yudhi�thira Maharaja inquired from Kf�l)a, \"We are completely dependent on You, but still we are suffering materially so much.\nOur kingdom has been taken away, our wife has been insulted, and our\nenemies attempted to burn us in our house. How can this be so?\" Kr�l)a\nreplied, yasyaham anugrh!ltimi hari�e tad-dhanaril SanaitJ: \"Yes, that is\nMy first business. If I especially favor someone, then I take away all his\nsources of income and place him into great difficulty.\" In this way, Kf�l)a\nis very dangerous.\nI have actual experience in this connection. I do not wish to narrate\nthis whole story, but it is a fact that I received Kf�l)a's special favor in this\nway. When I was twenty-five years old, my Guru Maharaja, my spiritual\nmaster, ordered me to go preach. But I thought, \"First of all I shall become a rich man, and then I shall use my money to finance the preaching\nwork.\" I had go_od opportunities to become a very rich businessman. An\nastrologer even told me that I should have become as rich as the\nwealthiest man in India. There were very good chances. I was the\nmanager of a big chemical factory. I started my own factory, and the business was very successful. But eventually everything collapsed, and in this\nway I was forced into the position of carrying out the orders of my Guru\nMaharaja. When all my material assets were taken away, then I approached Kf�l)a, saying, \"You are the only shelter.\" Therefore Kf�l)a is\nakificana-vitta, the property of the materially impoverished. When one is\n\nbereft of all material opulences, then one turns to Kf�l)a. And now I am\nrealizing that I have not lost but gained.\nSo to lose material opulences for K�l)a's sake is not a loss. Rather, it is\nthe greatest gain. When one becomes akiflcana, having nothing to\npossess, Kf�l)a becomes one's only riches. Expressing this understanding, Narottama dasa Thakura says:\nha ha prabhu nanda-suta\n\nvr�bhtinu-suta-yuta\n\nkaru!lti karaha ei-btira\nnarottama dasa kahe\n\nna fheliya ranga-paya\n\ntumi vina ke ache amara\n\n\"Kf�l)a, but for You I have nothing to claim. I have no possessions. You\nare my only possession, so please don't neglect me.\"\nThis position is very nice. When one does not depend on anything material but simply depends on Kf�l)a, one has attained the first-class\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0098": "68\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nposition of K.r�t;ta consciousness. Therefore K.r�t;ta is addressed as\nakiflcana-vitta. \"When one becomes materially impoverished, You are\nthe only wealth.\" Namo 'kiflcana-vittaya nivrtta-gu�a-vrttaye. \"When one\ntakes You as one's only possession, one immediately becomes free from\nthe activities of the material nature.\" In other words, by accepting K.r�t;ta\nin this way, one attains the transcendental position of the Absolute. Atmaramaya: \"At that time, one becomes happy with You. Kr�t;ta, You are\nhappy with Yourself, and one who surrenders to You becomes happy, as\nYou are.\" There is no difference betweenKr�t;ta's body and Kr�t;ta Himself. He is entirely self, entirely spirit. We, on the other hand, have a\nbody that is different from ourselves. I am self, but I possess a material\nbody. But when we actually become dependent on Kr�t;ta, who is completely self-satisfied, we can also be self-satisfied with Kr�t;ta.\nKaivalya-pataye namab. The Mayavadi philosophers, the monists,\n·\n\nwant to become one with the Supreme. The Supreme is self-satisfied, and\nthey also want to be self-satisfied by becoming one with the Supreme.\nOur philosophy of Kr�t;ta consciousness is the same, but instead of becoming one with Kr�t;ta, we depend on Kr�t;ta. That is actual oneness. If\nwe simply agree to abide by the orders of Kr�t;ta and have no disagreement with Him, we are situated in actual oneness.\nThe Mayaviidi philosophers think, \"Why shall I keep my individual,\nseparate existence? I shalt merge into the Supreme.\" But that is not\npossible. From the very beginning, we are separated parts of Kr�t;ta.\nK.r�t;ta therefore says in Bhagavad-gita, \"My dear Arjuna, you should\nknow that you, I, and all the persons assembled on this battlefield were\nindividuals in the past, we are individuals at present, and in the future we\nshall continue to remain individuals.\"\nNityo nityanam cetanas cetananam. Kr�r:ta is the supreme nitya, the\nsupreme living force, among the innumerable living forces. We living\nentities (jiva) are innumerable (ananta); there is no counting how many\nwe are. Similarly, Kr�t;ta is also a living entity, but He is the chief, the\nsupreme living entity. That is the difference. One leader may have many\nfollowers. Similarly, Kr�t;ta, the supreme living entity, is the supreme\nleader, and we are subordinate, dependent living entities.\nThat we are dependent is not very difficult to understand. IfKr�t;ta does\nnot supply us food, we shall starve, because independently we cannot\nproduce anything. Eko bahunam yo vidadhdti kaman: K�t;ta is maintaining everything, and we are being maintained. Therefore Kr�t;ta is the real\npredominator, and we should be willing to be predominated. That is our\nnatural constitutional position. If we falsely want to become predomina-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0099": "The Property of the Impoverished\n\n69\n\ntors in this material world, we are in illusion. We must give up this illusion and always try to be predominated by Krsna. Then our life will be\nsuccessful.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0100": "11. The Touch\nOf Superior Energy\nmanye twim ka/am iSanam\nanadi-nidhanam vibhum\nsamam carantam sarvatra\nbhutanam yan mithab kalib\n\nMy Lord, I consider Your Lordship to\nbe eternal time, the supreme controller,\nwithout beginning and end, the allpervasive one. In distributing Your\nmercy, You are equal to everyone. The\ndissensions between living beings are\ndue to social intercourse.\n-Srimad-Bhtigavatam 1.8.28\n\nKuntidevi knew that K��Q.a was neither her nephew nor an ordinary\nfamily member of her paternal house. She knew perfectly well that K��Q.a\nis the primeval Lord who lives in everyone's heart as the Supersoul,\nParamatma. Another name of the Paramatma feature of the Lord is kala,\nor eternal time. Eternal time is the witness of all our actions, good and\nbad, and thus resultant reactions are destined by Him. It is no use saying\nthat we do not know why we are suffering. We may forget the misdeed for\nwhich we may suffer at this present moment, but we must remember that\nParamatma is our constant companion and therefore He knows everything-past, present, and future. And because the Paramatma feature of\n\n71\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0101": "72\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nLord Kr�Qa destines all actions and reactions, He is the supreme controller also. Without His sanction not a blade of grass can move. The living beings are given as much freedom as they deserve, and misuse of that\nfreedom is the cause of suffering. The devotees of the Lord do not misuse their freedom, and therefore they are the good sons of the Lord.\nOthers, who misuse freedom, are put into miseries destined by the eternal kala. The kala offers the conditioned souls both happiness and miseries. It is all predestined by eternal time. As we have miseries uncalled\nfor, so we may have happiness also without being asked, for they are all\npredestined by kala. No one is therefore either an enemy or friend of the\nLord. Everyone is suffering and enjoying the result of his own destiny.\nThis destiny is made by the living beings in course of social intercourse.\nEveryone here wants to lord it over the material nature, and thus everyone creates his own destiny under the supervision of the Supreme Lord.\nHe is all-pervading and therefore He can see everyone's activities. And\nbecause the Lord has no beginning or end, He is known also as the eternal time, kala.\nWhat is explained herein by the devoted Kunti is exactly confirmed by\nthe Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita (9.29). There the Lord says:\n\nsamo 'ham sarva-bhute$u\nna me dve$yo 'sti na priya�\nye bhajanti tu marh bhaktya\nmayi te te$U capy aham\n\"I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But one who\nrenders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a\nfriend to him.\" God cannot be partial. Everyone is God's son, so how\ncan God favor one son above another? That is not possible. But human\nbeings discriminate. We write, \"In God we trust,\" but one who trusts in\nGod must be equally kind and merciful toward all living entities. That is\nGod consciousness.\nKr�Qa says, \"I have no enemies, nor have I friends.\" Na me dve$yo 'sti\n\nna priya�. The word dve$J1a means \"enemy.\" We are envious of our\nenemies and friendly toward our friends, but because Kr�Qa is absolute,\neven when He appears to be inimical toward some demon He is actually a\nfriend. When Kr�Qa kills a demon, the demon's demoniac activities are\nkilled, and he immediately becomes a saint and merges into the supreme\nimpersonal effulgence, the brahmajyoti.\nThe brahmqjyoti is one of three features of the Absolute Truth.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0102": "The Touch of Superior Energy\n\n73\n\nvadanti tat tattva-vidas\ntattvam yaj jfitinam advayam\nbrahmeti paramtitmeti\nbhagavtin iti 5abdyate\n(Bhtig. 1. 2 .11)\nThe Absolute Truth is one, but is perceived in three features, known\nas Brahman, Paramatma, and Bhagavan. The original, complete feature\n\nof the Absolute Truth is Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and His plenary representation is Paramatma, K�irodakasayi\nVi�QU, who is situated in everyone's heart (iSvara� sarva-bhilttintim hrd­\n\ndese 'rjuna ti$thati). The third feature of the Absolute Truth is Brahman,\nthe all-pervading impersonal effulgence of the Absolute.\nThe Absolute Truth is equal to everyone, but one will realize the Absolute according to the way one approaches Him (ye yathti mtim prapa­\n\ndyante). According to one's capacity for understanding, the Absolute\nTruth is revealed either as the impersonal Brahman, as the localized\nParamatma, or ultimately as Bhagavan..\nTo explain this by an example, we may sometimes see hills from our\nroom, although we may not see them distinctly. In Los Angeles there are\nmany hills, but when we see the hills from a distant place they look like\nsomething cloudy. However, if we go further toward a hill, we shall find\nthat there is something distinct-a hill. And if we go all the way to the hill\nitself, we shall find many people working there, many houses, streets,\ncars, and so many varied things. Similarly, when one wants to know the\nAbsolute Truth by one's tiny brain and thinks, \"I shall conduct research\nto find the Absolute Truth,\" one will have a vague, impersonal idea.\nThen if one goes further and becomes a meditator, one will find that God\nis situated within one's heart. Dhytintivasthita-tad-gatena manasti paiyanti\n\nyamyogina�. Yog is-real yogis-see the form ofVi�QU within the heart by\nmeditation. The devotees, however, meet the Supreme Person face to\nface, just as we meet face to face and speak face to face. The Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead orders, \"Supply Me this,\" and the devotee\ndirectly serves the Lord by supplying what He wants. Thus there are different realizations of the Absolute Truth, and although He is equal to\neveryone it is up to us to understand Him according to our advancement.\nTherefore Kunti says, samam carantam sarvatra: \"In distributing Your\nmercy, You are equal to everyone.\"\nThe word carantam means \"moving.\" The Lord moves everywherewithin and without-and we simply have to make our vision clear so that\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0103": "74\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nwe may see Him. By devotional service, we can purify our senses so that\nwe may perceive the presence of God. Those who are less intelligent\nsimply try to find God within, but those who are advanced in intelligence\ncan see the Lord both within and without.\nThe yogic system of meditation is actually meant for those who are less\nintelligent. One who practices meditation in yoga must control the senses\n\n(yoga indriya-samyamafl). Our senses are very restless, and by practicing\nthe different tisanas, or sitting postures, one must control the mind and\nsenses so that one can concentrate upon the form of Vi�Qu within the\nheart. This is the yoga system recommended for those who are too much\nabsorbed in the bodily concept of life. However, because bhaktas, devotees, are more advanced, they do not need to undergo a separate process\nto control their senses; rather, by engaging in devotional service they are\nalready controlling their senses.\nFor example, if one is engaged in worshiping the Deity, cleansing the\ntemple, decorating the Deity, cooking for the Deity, and so on, one's\nsenses are already engaged in the service of the Absolute Truth, so where\nis the chance of their being diverted? Hr$fke(la hr$ikeSa-sevanam bhaktir\n\nucyate: bhakti, devotional service, simply means engaging our senses\n(hr$fka) in the service of the master of the senses (hr$fkesa). Now our\nsenses are engaged in sense gratification. I am thinking that because I am\nthis body, I must satisfy my senses. In fact, however, this is a contaminated stage of life. When one comes to the understanding that he is not\nthis body but a spiritual soul, part and parcel of God, he knows that his\nspiritual senses should be engaged in the service of the supreme spiritual\nbeing. Thus one attains liberation (mukti).\nOne attains liberation when one gives up the false idea that the body is\nthe self and when one resumes his actual position of service to the Lord\n\n(muktir hitvtinyathti riipam svariipe(la vyavasthitifl, Bhtig. 2.10.6). When\n\nwe are conditioned, we give up our original constitutional position,\n\nwhich is described by Caitanya Mahaprabhu as being that of eternal service to KnQa (jivera svariipa haya-kr$(1era 'nitya-dasa,. But as soon as\nwe employ ourselves in the service of the Lord, we are liberated immediately. There is no need to pass through some preliminary process.\nThis very act of engaging one's senses in the service of the Lord is evidence that one is liberated.\nThis liberation is open for everyone (samam carantam). In Bhagavadgitti Kr�Qa does not say to Arjuna, \"Only you may come to Me and become liberated.\" No, the Lord is available for everyone. When He says,\n\nsarva-dharmtin parityajya mtim ekam sara(lam vraja- \"Give up all other\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0104": "The Touch of Superior Energy\n\n75\n\nduties and surrender unto Me\"- He is speaking not only to Arjuna but\nto everyone. Arjuna was the original target, but in fact Bhagavad-gitii was\nspoken for everyone, for all human beings, and therefore one must take\nadvantage of it.\nKf�Q.a's impartiality is compared to that of the sun. The sun does not\nconsider, \"Here is a poor man, here is a low-class man, and here is a hog.\nI shall not distribute my sunshine to them.\" No, the sun is equal toward\nall, and one simply has to take advantage of it. The sunshine is available,\nbut if we close our doors and want to keep ourselves in darkness, that is\nour decision. Similarly, Kf�Q.a is everywhere, Kf�Q.a is for everyone, and\nKf�Q.a is ready to accept us as soon as we surrender. Samam carantam.\nThere is no restriction. People may make a distinction between lower\nclass and higher class, but K�Q.a says, miim hi piirtha vyapiisritya ye 'pi\n\nsyutz piipa-yonayatz (Bg. 9.32): \"Even though one may supposedly be of a\nlower class, that doesn't matter. If he surrenders to Me he is also eligible\nto come back home, back to Godhead.\"\nThat same Kf�Q.a is described by Kuntidevi as eternal time. Everything\ntakes place within time, but our time ca�culations of past, present, and\nfuture are relative. A small insect's measurement of past, present, and\nfuture is different from our past, present, and future, and similarly the\npast, present, and future of Brahma, the chief creative living being within\nthis universe, are different from ours. But K�Q.a has no past, present, or\nfuture. Therefore He is eternal. We have a past, present, and future because we change from one body to another. The body we have now is\ndated. At a certain date I was born of my father and mother, and now this\nbody will stay for some time. It will grow, it will produce some byproducts, then it will become old and dwindle and then vanish, and then I\nshall have to accept another body. When the past, present, and future of\nmy present body are finished, I shall accept another body, and again my\npast, present, and future will begin. But Kf�Q.a has no past, present, or\nfuture, because He does not change His body. That is the difference between ourselves and Kf�Q.a.\nThe eternal position of Kf�Q.a is revealed in Bhagavad-gitii. There\nKf�Q.a said to Arjuna, \"In the past, millions of years ago, I spoke this philosophy of Bhagavad-gitii to the sun-god.\" Arjuna appeared not to\nbelieve this. Of course, Arjuna knew everything, but for our education\nhe said to Kf�Q.a, \"Kf�Q.a, we are contemporaries, and since we were\nborn at practically the same time, how can I believe that You spoke this\nphilosophy so long ago to the sun-god?\" Then K{�Q.a replied, \"My dear\nArjuna, you were also present then, but you have forgotten, whereas I\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0105": "16\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nhave not. That is the difference.”’ Past, present, and future pertain to persons who forget, but for one who does not forget, who lives eternally,\nthere is no past, present, or future.\n\nKunti therefore addresses Krsna as eternal (manye tvam kdlam). And\nbecause He is eternal, He is the full controller (isanam). By Krsna’s extraordinary behavior, Kunti could understand that Krsna is eternal and\nthat Krsna is the supreme controller. He has no beginning and no end\n(anddi-nidhanam), and therefore He is vibhu, the Supreme, the greatest.\n\nWe are anu, the smallest, and Krsna is vibhu, the greatest. We are part\nand parcel of Krsna, and therefore Krsna is both the smallest and the\ngreatest, whereas we are only the smallest. Vibhu, the greatest, must be\n\nall-inclusive. If one has a large bag one can hold many things, whereas in\na small bag one cannot. Because Krsna is vibhu, the greatest, He includes\neverything, even past, present, and future time, and He is all-pervading,\n\npresent everywhere.\nWithout Krsna, matter cannot develop. Atheistic scientists say that life\n\ncomes from matter, but that is nonsense. Matter is one energy of Krsna,\nand spirit is another. The spirit is superior energy, and matter is inferior\nenergy. The matter develops when the superior energy is present. For example, two or three hundred years ago the land of America was not\ndeveloped, but because some superior living entities from Europe came\nhere, America is now very much developed. Therefore the cause of\ndevelopment is the superior energy. In Africa, Australia, and many other\nplaces there is still vacant land that is undeveloped. Why is it undeveloped? Because the superior energy of advanced living entities has\nnot touched it. As soon as the superior energy touches it, the same land\nwill develop so many factories, houses, cities, roads, cars, and so on.\nThe point of this example is that matter cannot develop by itself. That\nis not possible. Superior energy must touch it, and then it will be active.\n\nTo give another example, a machine is matter—it is inferior energy—and\ntherefore unless an operator comes to touch the machine, it will not act.\nOne may havea very costly car, but unless a driver comes, in millions of\nyears it will never go anywhere.\n\nThus it is common sense to understand that matter cannot work independently; it cannot work unless the superior energy, the living entity,\ntouches it. So how can we conclude that life develops from matter? Rascal scientists may say this, but they do not have sufficient knowledge.\nAll the universes have developed because of Krsna’s presence, as\n\nmentioned in the Brahma-samhitad (anddantara-stha-paramanu-cayantarastham). The scientists are now studying atoms, and they are finding that\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0106": "The Touch of Superior Energy\n\nTI\n\nelectrons, protons, and other particles act in so many ways. Why are\n\nthese particles active? Because Krsna is present there. This is real scientific understanding.\nOne should scientifically understand Krsna. Krsna has no past, present, and future. He is eternal time, with no beginning and no end,\nand He is equal to everyone. We simply have to prepare ourselves\n\nto see Krsna and understand Krsna. That is the purpose of Krsna\nconsciousness.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0107": "12. Bewildering Pastimes\n\nna veda kascid bhagavams cikfr$itam\ntavehamtinasya nnuim vir,lambanam\nna yasya kascid dayito 'sti karhicid\ndve$yas ca yasmin Vi$amti matir nr{ltim\n\n0 Lord, no one can understand Your\ntranscendental pastimes, which appear\nto be human and so are misleading. You\nhave no specific object of favor, nor do\nYou have any object of envy. People\nonly imagine that You are partial.\n-Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1. 8. 29\n\nThe Lord's mercy upon the fallen souls is equally distributed. He has\nno one as the specific object of hostility. The very conception of the Personality of Godhead as a human being is misleading. His pastimes appear\nto be exactly like a human being's, but actually they are transcendental\nand without any tinge of material contamination. He is undoubtedly\nknown as partial to His pure devotees, but in fact He is never partial, as\nmuch as the sun is never partial to anyone. By utilizing the sunrays,\nsometimes even the stones become valuable, whereas a blind man\n\n79\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0108": "80\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\ncannot see the sun, although there are enough sunrays before him. Darkness and light are two opposite conceptions, but this does not mean that\nthe sun is partial in distributing its rays. The sunrays are open to everyone, but the capacities of the receptacles differ. Foolish people think that\ndevotional service is flattering the Lord to get special mercy. Factually\nthe pure devotees who are engaged in the transcendental loving service\nof the Lord are not a mercantile community. A mercantile house renders\nservice to someone in exchange for values. The pure devotee does not\nrender service unto the Lord for such exchange, and therefore the full\nmercy of the Lord is open for him. Suffering and needy men, inquisitive\npersons, or philosophers make temporary connections with the Lord to\nserve a particular purpose. When the purpose is served, there is no more\nrelation with the Lord. A suffering man, if he is pious at all, prays to the\nLord for his recovery. But as soon as the recovery is over, in most cases\nthe suffering man no longer cares to keep any connection with the Lord.\nThe mercy of the Lord is open for him, but he is reluctant to receive it.\nThat is the difference between a pure devotee and a mixed devotee.\nThose who are completely against the service of the Lord are considered\nto be in abject darkness, those who ask for the Lord’s favor only at the\ntime of necessity are partial recipients of the mercy of the Lord, and\nthose who are cent-percent engaged in the service of the Lord are full\nrecipients of the mercy of the Lord. Such partiality in receiving the\nLord’s mercy is relative to the recipient, and it is not due to the partiality\n\nof the all-merciful Lord.\nWhen the Lord descends on this material world by His all-merciful\nenergy, He plays like a human being, and therefore it appears that the\nLord is partial to His devotees only, but that is not a fact. Despite such an\napparent manifestation of partiality, His mercy is equally distributed. In\n\nthe Battlefield of Kuruksetra all persons who died in the fight before the\npresence of the Lord got salvation without the necessary qualifications,\nbecause death before the presence of the Lord purifies the passing soul\nfrom the effects of all sins, and therefore the dying man gets a place somewhere in the transcendental abode. Somehow or other if someone puts\nhimself open in the sun rays, he is sure to get the requisite benefit both\nby heat and by ultraviolet rays. Therefore, the conclusion is that the Lord\nis never partial. It is wrong for the people in general to think of Him as\npartial.\n\nThe Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (4.8):\nparitradnadya sadhinam\n\nvinasdya ca duskrtam\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0109": "Bewildering Pastimes\n\n81\ndharma-samsthdpanarthaya\nsambhavami yuge yuge\n\n“In order to deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as\nto reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after\n\nmillennium.”\nWhen God incarnates, He has two missions—to vanquish the demons\n\nand deliver the sddhus, the faithful devotees. The word sddhinam, which\nmeans ‘“‘saintly persons,”’ refers to devotees. It has nothing to do with\n\nworldly honesty or dishonesty, morality or immorality; it has nothing to\ndo with material activities. Sometimes we may think that the word sddhu\nrefers to a person who is materially good or moral, but actually the word\nsddhu refers to one who is on the transcendental platform. A sddhu,\ntherefore, is a devotee, because one who engages in devotional service is\ntranscendental to material qualities (sa gundn samatityaitan).\nNow, the Lord comes to deliver the devotees (paritrandya sddhtinam) ,\nbut it is clearly stated in Bhagavad-gitd (14.26) that a devotee transcends\nthe material qualities (sa gundn samatityaitan). A devotee is in a transcendental position because he is no longer under the control of the three\nmaterial modes of nature—goodness, passion, and ignorance. But if a\nsadhu is already delivered, being on the transcendental platform, then\n\nwhere is the necessity of delivering him? This question may arise. The\nLord comes to deliver the devotee, but the devotee is already delivered.\n\nTherefore the word vidambanam, meaning ‘“‘bewildering,”’ is used in this\nverse because this appears contradictory.\nThe answer to this contradiction is that a sd@dhu, a devotee, does not require deliverance, but because he is very much anxious to see the\n\nSupreme Lord face to face, Krsna comes not to deliver him from the\nclutches of matter, from which he has already been delivered, but to\n\nsatisfy his inner desire. Just as a devotee wants to satisfy the Lord in all\nrespects, the Lord even more wants to satisfy the devotee. Such are the\n\nexchanges of loving affairs. Even in our ordinary dealings, if we love\nsomeone we want to satisfy him or her, and he or she also wants to\nreciprocate. So if the reciprocation of loving affairs exists in this material\nworld, in what an elevated way must it exist in the spiritual world. There\nis a verse in which the Lord says, ‘“‘The sddhu is My heart, and I am also\n\nthe sddhu’s heart.”’ The sddhu is always thinking of Krsna, and Krsna is\nalways thinking of the sddhu, His devotee.\nThe appearance and disappearance of the Lord within this material\n\nworld are called cikirsitam, pastimes. It is Krsna’s pastime that He comes.\nOf course, when the Lord comes He has some work to perform—to\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0110": "82\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nprotect the sddhu and kill those who are against the s@dhu—but both of\nthese activities are His pastimes.\n\nThe Lord is not envious. The killing of the demons is also a display of\nHis affection. Sometimes we may punish our children by giving them a\nvery strong slap because of love. Similarly, when Krsna kills a demon this\nkilling is not on the platform of material jealousy or envy, but on the plat-\n\nform of affection. Therefore it is mentioned in the sastras, the Vedic\nliteratures, that even the demons killed by the Lord attain immediate\nsalvation. Pitana, for example, was a demoniac witch who wanted to kill\n\nKrsna. When Krsna was performing pastimes as a small child, she coated\nthe nipple of her breast with poison and approached Krsna’s home to\noffer the milk of her breast. ‘‘When Krsna sucks my nipple,”’ she\nthought, ‘‘the child will immediately die.’’ But that was not possible.\n\nWho can kill Krsna? Instead she herself was killed, for Krsna sucked the\nnipple and also sucked out her life altogether. But what was the result?\n\nKrsna took the bright side. “This demoniac woman came to kill Me,’’ He\nthought, ‘‘but somehow or other I have sucked her.breast milk, so she is\n\nMy mother.”’ Thus Pitana attained the position of Krsna’s mother in the\nspiritual world. This is explained in the Srimad-Bhdgavatam, where Ud-\n\ndhava says to Vidura that Krsna is so kind, God is so kind, that even the\nwitch who wanted to kill Him with poison was accepted as His mother.\n“Since Krsna is such a kind God,”’ he said, ‘‘whom else shall I worship\n\nbut Krsna?”\nKuntidevi says, na yasya kascid dayitah. The word dayita means:\n“favor.’’ Krsna favors no one. Dvesyas ca: and no one is His enemy. We\nexpect some benediction or profit from a friend and harmful activities\n\nfrom an enemy, but Krsna is so perfect that no one can harm Him nor\ncan anyone give Him anything. So who can be His friend or enemy? Na\nyasya kascid dayito ’sti: He doesn’t need anyone’s favor. He is complete. I\nmay be a very poor man, and therefore I may expect some favor from a\nfriend, but that is because I am imperfect. Because I am not full, because\nI am deficient in so many ways, I am always needy, and therefore I want\n\nto create some friend, and similarly I hate an enemy. But since Krsna is\nthe Supreme, no one can harm Krsna, nor can anyone give Krsna\nanything.\nWhy then are we worshiping Krsna in the temple by offering Krsna so\nmany comforts, dressing Him, decorating Him, and giving Him nice\nfood? We should try to understand that Krsna does not need our offerings of nice garments, flowers, or food, but if we give such offerings to\nKrsna, we shall benefit. Thus it is Krsna’s favor that He accepts such\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0111": "Bewildering Pastimes\n\n83\n\nofferings. If one decorates oneself, one's reflection in a mirror will also\nappear decorated. Similarly, since we are reflections of Kt�r;ta, if we decorate Kr�Qa we also shall be decorated. In the Bible it is said that man was\nmade in the image of God, and this means that we are reflections of\nGod's image. It is not that we invent or imagine some form of God according to our own form. Those who adhere to the Mayavada philosophy\nof anthropomorphism say, \"The Absolute Truth is impersonal, but because we are persons we imagine that the Absolute Truth is also a person.\" This is a mistake, and in fact just the opposite is true. We have two\nhands, two legs, and a head because God Himself has these same\nfeatures. We have personal forms because we are reflections of God.\nFurthermore, we should philosophically understand that if the original\nperson benefits, the reflection also benefits. So if we decorate Kr�r;ta, we\nalso shall be decorated. If we satisfy Kr�Qa, we shall become satisfied. If\nwe offer nice food to Kr�Qa, we shall also eat the same food. Those who\nlive outside the temples of Kr�Qa consciousness may never have imagined such palatable food as the food we are offering to Kr�Qa, but because\nit is being offered to Kr�Qa, we also have the opportunity to eat it. So we\nshould try to satisfy Kr�r;ta in all respects; and then we shall be satisfied in\nall respects.\nKr�Qa does not need our service, but He kindly accepts it. When Kr�a\nasks us to surrender unto Him (sarva-dharman parityqjya mam ekam\n5ara1Jarh vrqja), this does not mean that Kr�Qa is lacking servants and\nthat if we surrender He will profit. Kr�r;ta can create millions of servants\nby His mere desire. So that is not the point. But if we surrender to K�r;ta,\nwe shall be saved, for Kr�Qa says, aliam tvam sarva-papebhyo mok­\n\n$0Yi$ylimi: \"I shall free you from all sinful reactions.\" We are suffering\nhere in this material world without any shelter. We even see many people\nloitering in the street, with no aim in life. When we go walking by the\nbeach in the early morning, we see many young people sleeping or loitering there, aimless, confused, and not knowing what to do. But if we take\nshelter of Kr�Qa, then we shall know, \"Oh, now I have found shelter.\"\nThen there will be no more confusion, no more hopelessness. I receive\nso many letters daily from people expressing how they have found hope\nin Kr�Qa consciousness. Therefore, it is not a fact that Kr�Qa descended\nhere merely to collect some servants. Rather, He descended for our\nbenefit.\nUnfortunately, however, instead of becoming Kt�r;ta's servants, we are\nbecoming servants of so many other things. We are servants of our\nsenses and the sensual activities of lust, anger, greed, and illusion.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0112": "84\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nActually the whole world is serving in this way. But if we engage our\nsenses in the service of Krsna, we shall no longer be servants of the\nsenses, but masters of the senses. When we have the strength to refuse to\n\nallow our senses to be engaged other than in the service of Krsna, then\nwe shall be saved.\nHere Kuntidevi says, ‘‘Your appearance in this material world is\n\nmisleading, bewildering.’’ We think, ‘‘Krsna has some mission, some\npurpose, and therefore He has appeared.’’ No, it is for His pastimes that\nHe appears. For example, sometimes a governor goes to inspect a prison.\nHe gets reports from the prison superintendent, so he has no business\n\ngoing there, but still he sometimes goes, thinking, ‘“‘Let me see how they\nare doing.”’ This may be called a pastime because he is going by his free\nwill. It is not that he has become subject to the laws of the prison. But still\na foolish prisoner may think, ‘‘Oh, here the governor is also in prison. So\nwe are equal. I am also governor.’’ Rascals think like that. ‘‘Because\n\nKrsna has descended as an avatara,”’ they say, ‘‘I am also an avatdra.”’ So\nhere it is said, na veda kascid bhagavams cikirsitam: ‘‘No one knows the\npurpose of Your appearance and disappearance.’ Tavehamdnasya nrnam\n\nvidambanam: the Lord’s pastimes are bewildering. No one can understand their real purpose.\nThe real purpose of the Lord’s pastimes is His free will. He thinks,\n\n“Let Me go and see.” He doesn’t need to come to kill the demons. He\nhas so many agents in the material nature that can kill them. For example, in a moment He can kill thousands of demons merely by a strong\nwind. Nor does He need to come to give protection to the devotees, for\nHe can do everything simply by His will. But He descends to enjoy\npleasure pastimes. ‘‘Let Me go and see.”\nSometimes Krsna even wants to enjoy the pleasure pastimes of fighting. The fighting spirit is also in Krsna, otherwise wherefrom have we\ngotten it? Because we are part and parcel of Krsna, all the qualities of\nKrsna are present in minute quantity within us. We are samples of Krsna.\nWherefrom do we get the fighting spirit? It is present in Krsna.\nTherefore, just as a king sometimes engages a wrestler to fight with him,\nKrsna also engages living entities to engage in fighting. The wrestler is\npaid to fight with the king. He is not the king’s enemy; rather, he gives\npleasure to the king by mock fighting. But when Krsna wants to fight,\nwho will fight with Him? Not anyone ordinary. If a king wants to practice\nmock fighting, he will engage some very qualified wrestler. Similarly,\nKrsna does not fight with anyone ordinary, but rather with some of His\ngreat devotees. Because Krsna wants to fight, some of His devotees come\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0113": "Bewildering Pastimes\n\n85\n\ndown to this material world to become His enemies and fight with Him.\nFor example, the Lord descended to kill HiraQ.yaka5ipu and HiraQ.yiik�.\nShould we think that these were ordinary living entities? No, they were\nthe great devotees Jaya and Vijaya, who came to this world because\nKr�Q.a wanted to fight. In the VaikuQ.tha world, the spiritual world, there\nis no possibility of fighting, because everyone there engages in �Q.a's\nservice. With whom will He fight? Therefore He sends some devotee in\nthe garb of an enemy and comes here to this material world to fight with\nhim. At the same time, the Lord teaches us that becoming His enemy is\nnot very profitable and that it is better to become His friend. Kuntidevi\ntherefore says, na veda kascid bhagavams cikir$itam: \"No one knows the\npurpose of Your appearance and disappearance.\" Tavehamanasya nr�am\nvi{lambanam: \"You are in this world just like an ordinary human being,\nand this is bewildering.\"\nBecause Kr�Q.a sometimes appears like an ordinary man, people sometimes cannot believe or understand His activities. They wonder, \"How\ncan God become an ordinary person like us?\" But although Kf�Q.a sometimes plays like an ordinary person, in fact He is not ordinary, and\nwhenever necessary He displays the powers of God. When sixteen thousand girls were kidnapped by the demon Bhaumiisura, they prayed to\nKr�Q.a, and therefore Kr�Q.a went to the demon's palace, killed the\ndemon, and delivered all the girls. But according to the strict Vedic\nsystem, if an unmarried girl leaves her home even for one night, no one\nwill marry her. Therefore when KnQ.a told the girls, \"Now you can safely\nreturn to your fathers' homes,\" they replied, \"Sir, if we return to the\nhomes of our fathers, what will be our fate? No one will marry us, because this man kidnapped us.\"\n\"Then what do you want?\" Kf�Q.a asked. The girls replied, \"We want\nYou to become our husband.\" And Kr�Q.a is so kind that He immediately\nsaid yes and accepted them.\nNow, when K�Q.a brought the girls back home to His capital city, it is\nnot that each of the sixteen thousand wives had to wait sixteen thousand\nnights to meet Kr�Q.a. Rather, Kr�Q.a expanded Himself into sixteen\nthousand forms, constructed sixteen thousand palaces, and lived in each\npalace with each wife.\nAlthough this is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, rascals cannot\nunderstand this. Instead they criticize Kr�Q.a. \"He was very lusty,\" they\nsay. \"He married sixteen thousand wives.\" But even if He is lusty, He is\nunlimitedly lusty. God is unlimited. Why sixteen thousand? He could\nmarry sixteen million and still not reach the limits of His perfection. That\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0114": "86\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nis Kr�Qa. We cannot accuse Kr�Qa of being lusty or sensuous. No. There\nare so many devotees of Kr�Qa, and Kr�Qa shows favor to all of them.\nSome ask Kf�Qa to become their husband, some ask Kr�Qa to become\ntheir friend, some ask Kf�Qa to become their son, and some ask Kf�Qa to\nbecome their playmate. In this way, there are millions and trillions of\ndevotees all over the universe, and Kr�Qa has to satisfy them all. He does\nnot need any help from these devotees, but because they want to serve\nHim in a particular way, the Lord reciprocates. These sixteen thousand\ndevotees wanted Kr�Qa as their husband, and therefore Kr�Qa agreed.\nThus KnQa may sometimes act like a common man, but as God He\nexpanded Himself into sixteen thousand forms. Once the great sage\nNarada went to visit Kf�Qa and His wives. \"Kr�Qa has married sixteen\nthousand wives,\" he thought. \"Let me see how He is dealing with\nthem.\" Then he found Kr�Qa living differently in each of the sixteen\nthousand palaces. In one palace He was talking with His wife, in another\nHe was playing with His children, in another He was arranging for the\nmarriage of His sons and daughters, and in this way He was engaged in\nvaried pastimes in all of the sixteen thousand palaces. Similarly, in His\nchildhood Kr�Qa played just like an ordinary child, but when His mother,\nYasoda, wanted Him to open His mouth so that she could see whether He\nhad eaten dirt, within His mouth He showed her all the universes. This is\nKr�Qa. Although He plays just like an ordinary human being, when there\nis need He shows His nature as God. To give another example, Kr�Qa\nacted as the chariot driver of Arjuna, but when Arjuna wanted to see\nKf�Qa's universal form, Kr�Qa immediately showed him a cosmic form\nwith thousands and millions of heads, legs, arms, and weapons. This is\nKr�Qa.\nKf�Qa is completely independent, and He has no friends or enemies,\nbut He plays for the benefit of both His friends and enemies, and when\nHe acts for the benefit of either, the result is the same. That is Kr�Qa's\nabsolute nature.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0115": "13. The Vital Force\nOf the Universe\ns\n\ns\n\njanma karma ca visvatmann\najasyakartur dtmanah\ntiryan-nfsisu yddahsu\ntad atyanta-vidambanam\nOf course it is bewildering, O soul of\nthe universe, that You work, though\nYou are inactive, and that You take\nbirth, though You are the vital force and\n\nthe unborn. You Yourself descend\namong animals, men, sages, and\naquatics. Verily, this is bewildering.\n—Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.30\n\nThe transcendental pastimes of the Lord are not only bewildering but\nalso apparently contradictory. In other words, they are all inconceivable\n\nto the limited thinking power of the human being. The Lord is the allprevailing Supersoul of all existence, and yet He appears in the form of a\n\nboar among the animals, in the form of a human being as Rama, Krsna,\netc., in the form of a rsi like Narayana, and in the form of an aquatic like a\nfish. Yet it is said that He is unborn, and He has nothing to do. In the\nSruti-mantra it is said that the Supreme Brahman has nothing to do. No\n\none is equal to or greater than Him. He has manifold energies, and everything is performed by Him perfectly by automatic knowledge, strength,\n\n87\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0116": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n88\n\nand activity. All these statements prove without any question that the\nLord's activities, forms, and deeds are all inconceivable to our limited\nthinking power, and because He is inconceivably powerful, everything is\npossible in Him. Therefore no one can calculate Him exactly; every action of the Lord is bewildering to the common man. He cannot be understood by the Vedic knowledge, but He can be easily understood by the\npure devotees because they are intimately related with Him. The devotees therefore know that although He appears among the animals, He is\nnot an animal or a man or a r$i or a fish. He is eternally the Supreme\nLord, in all circumstances.\nKunti addresses Kr�Qa as visvatman, the vital force of the universe. In\neveryone's body there is a vital force. That vital force is the atma-the\nliving being, the living entity, the soul. It is because of the presence of\nthat vital force, the soul, that the whole body works. Similarly, there is a\nsupreme vital force. That supreme vital force is Kr�Qa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, where is the question of His taking\nbirth? In Bhagavad-gita (4.9) the Lord says:\n\njanma karma ca me divyam\nevam yo vetti tattvatab\ntyaktva deham punar janma\nnaiti mam eti so 'tjuna\n\"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, 0 Arjuna.\"\n\nIn this verse the word divyam especially indicates that the Lord's ap­\n\npearance and activities are spiritual. And elsewhere in the Bhagavad-gita\nit is said, ajo 'pi sann avyayatma. The word aja means \"unborn,\" and\n\navyayatma means \"not subject to destruction.\" This is the nature of\nKf�Qa, whose transcendental nature is further described by Kuntidevi in\nher prayers to the Lord.\nIn the beginning of her prayers, Kuntidevi said to the Lord, \"You are\nwithin, and You are without, but still You are invisible.\" Kr�Qa is within\n\neveryone's heart (iSvarab sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'tjuna ti${hati, sarvasya\ncaham hrdi sannivi$!ab). Indeed, He is within everything, even within the\n\natom (al){iantara-stha-paramdl)u-cayantara-stham). Kr�Qa is within and\nHe is also without. Thus Kf�Qa showed Arjuna His external feature as the\n\nvisva-rupa, the gigantic cosmic manifestation.\nThis external body of Kr�Qa is described in the Srimad-Bhagavatam.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0117": "The Vital Force of the Universe\n\n89\n\nThere the hills and mountains are described as the bones of the Lord.\nSimilarly, the great oceans have been described as different holes in the\nLord's universal body, and the planet known asBrahmaloka has been described as the upper portion of His skull. Those who cannot see God have\nthus been advised to see Him in many ways in terms of the material cosmic manifestation, according to the instructions given in the Vedic\nliterature.\nThere are those who can simply think of God as being great but do not\nknow how great He is. When they think of greatness, they think of very\nhigh mountains, the sky, and other planets. Therefore the Lord has been\ndescribed in terms of such material manifestations so that while thinking\nof these di fferent manifestations one can think of the Lord. That is also\nKr�Qa consciousness. If one thinks, \"This mountain is the bone of\n�Qa,\" or if one thinks of the vast Pacific Ocean as Kr�r,.a's navel, one is\nin Kr�Qa consciousness. Similarly, one may think of the trees and plants\nas the hairs on Kr�r,.a's body, one may think ofBrahmaloka as the top of\nKr�r,.a's skull, and one may think of the Piitalaloka planetary system as\nthe soles ofKr�r,.a's feet. Thus one may think ofKf�Qa as greater than the\ngreatest (mahato mahfyan).\n\n·\n\nSimilarly, one may think of Kr�Qa as smaller than the smallest. That is\nalso a kind of greatness. Kr�Qa can manufacture this gigantic cosmic\nmanifestation, and He can also manufacture a small insect. In a book one\nmay sometimes find a small running insect smaller than a period. This is\nKr�r,.a's craftsmanship. AIJor aiJfyan mahato mahfyan (Ka{ha Up. 1.2.20):\nHe can create something greater than the greatest and smaller than the\nsmallest. Now human beings have manufactured the 747 airplane, which\naccording to their conception is very big. But can they produce an\nairplane as small as a flying insect? That is not possible. Actual greatness,\nhowever, is not onesided. One who is actually great can become greater\nthan the greatest and smaller than the smallest.\nBut even the great things men can manufacture in the modern age are\nstill not the greatest things man has created. We have information from\nthe Srimad-Bhagavatam that Kardama Muni, the father of the great sage\nKapiladeva, manufactured a huge plane that resembled a great city.lt included lakes, gardens, streets, and houses, and the whole city was able to\nfly all over the universe. In that plane, Kardama Muni traveled with his\nwife and showed her all the planets. He was a great yogi, and his wife,\nDevahiiti, was the daughter of Sviiyambhuva Manu, a great king. Kardama Muni had desired to marry, and Devahiiti told her father, \"My\ndear father, I want to marry that sage.\" Thus Sviiyambhuva Manu\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0118": "90\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nbrought his daughter to Kardama Muni and said, \"Sir, here is my\ndaughter. Please accept her as your wife.\" She was a king's daughter and\nwas very opulent, but when she joined her austere husband, she had to\nserve so much that she became lean and thin. In fact, even with insufficient food she was working day and night. Thus Kardama Muni became\ncompassionate. \"This woman who has come to me is a king's daughter,\"\nhe thought, \"but under my protection she is not receiving any comfort.\nSo I shall give her some comfort.\" Thus he asked his wife, \"What will\nmake you comfortable?\" A woman's nature, of course, is that she wants\na good house, good food, fine garments, good children, and a good husband. These are a woman's ambitions. Thus Kardama Muni proved to\nher that she had received the best husband. By yogic powers he created\nfor her this great airplane and gave her a big house with maidservants and\nall opulences. Kardama Muni was merely a human being, but he could\nperform such wonderful things by yogic powers.\nKr�Q.a, however, is Yogesvara, the master of all yogic powers. If we get\na little mystic power we become important, but Kr�Q.a is the master of all\nmystic powers. In Bhagavad-gftd it is said that wherever there is\nYogesvara, Kr�Q.a, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all\nmystic powers, and wherever there is Arjuna, who is also known as\nPartha or Dhanur-dhara, everything is present.\nWe should always remember that if we can keep ourselves always in\n'\ncompany with Kr�Q.a, we shall attain all perfection. And especially in this\nage, Kr�Q.a has incarnated as the holy name (kali-kdle ndma-rupe kr$1JO·\n\navatdra, Cc. Adi. 17.22). Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu says:\nndmndm akdri bahudhd nija-sarva-saktis\ntatrdrpitd niyamitab smarat)e n.a kdlab\n\"My dear Lord, You are so kind that You are giving me Your association\nin the form of Your holy name, and this holy name can be chanted in any\nsituation.\" There are no hard and fast rules for chanting Hare Kr�Q.a. One\ncan chant Hare Kr�Q.a anywhere. Children, for example, also chant and\ndance. It is not at all difficult. While walking, our students take their\nbeads with them and chant. Where is the loss? But the gain is very great,\nfor by chanting we associate with Kr�Q.a personally. Suppose we were to\nassociate personally with the President. How proud we would feel. \"Oh, I\nam with the President.\" So should we not feel very much proud if we\nwere to associate with the supreme president, who is able to create many\nmillions of presidents like those of this world? This chanting is our op-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0119": "The Vital Force of the Universe\n\n91\n\nportunity to do so. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, etddrsi tava\n\nkrpa bhagavan mamapi: ‘‘My dear Lord, You are so kind to me that You\nare always prepared to give me Your association.’’ Durdaivam idrsam iha-\n\njani nadnuragah: ‘‘But I am so unfortunate thatI do not take advantage of\nthis opportunity.”\nOur Krsna consciousness movement is simply requesting people,\n\n“Chant Hare Krsna.’’ There was a cartoon in some newspaper that\ndepicted an old lady and her husband sitting face to face. The lady is requesting her husband, ‘‘Chant, chant, chant.’’ And the husband is\nanswering, ‘‘Can’t, can’t, can’t.”’ So in this same way, we are requesting\neveryone, ‘‘Please chant, chant, chant.’’ But they are replying, ‘‘Can’t,\ncan’t, can’t.”’ This is their misfortune.\nStill, it is our duty to make all such unfortunate creatures fortunate.\n\nThat is our mission. Therefore we go into the street and chant. Although\nthey say ‘‘Can’t,’’ we go on chanting. That is our duty. And if somehow\nor other we place some literature in someone’s hand, he becomes fortunate. He would have squandered his hard-earned money in so many\nnasty, sinful ways, but if he purchases even one book, regardless of the\nprice, his money is properly utilized. This is the beginning of his Krsna\nconsciousness. Because he gives some of his hard-earned money for the\n\nKrsna consciousness movement, he gets some spiritual profit. He is not\nlosing; rather, he is gaining some spiritual profit. Therefore our business\n\nis somehow or other to bring everyone to this Krsna consciousness\nmovement so that everyone may spiritually profit.\n\nWhen Krsna appeared on earth, not everyone knew that He was the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. Although when there was need He\nproved Himself the Supreme Godhead, He generally appeared to be just\nlike an ordinary human being. Therefore Sukadeva Gosvami, while describing how Krsna played as one of the cowherd boys, points out\n\nKrsna’s identity. Who is this cowherd boy? Sukadeva Gosvami says, ittham satam brahma-sukhanubhiitya. The impersonalists meditate upon\nthe impersonal Brahman and thus feel some transcendental bliss, but\nSukadeva Gosvami points out that the source of that transcendental bliss\n\nis here—Krsna.\nKrsna is the source of everything (aham sarvasya prabhavah), and\ntherefore the transcendental bliss that the impersonalists try to ex-\n\nperience by meditating on the impersonal Brahman in fact comes from\nKrsna. Sukadeva Gosvami says, ‘Here is the person who is the source of\nbrahma-sukha, the transcendental bliss that comes from realization of\nBrahman.”\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0120": "92\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nA devotee is always prepared to render service to the Lord (ddsyam\ngatanam para-daivatena) , but for those who are under the spell of illusory\nenergy, He is an ordinary boy (mdydsritandm nara-darakena). Ye yatha\n\nmam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: Krsna deals with different\nliving entities according to their conceptions. For those who regard Krsna\nas an ordinary human being, Krsna will deal like an ordinary human\nbeing, whereas devotees who accept Krsna as the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead will enjoy the association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Of course, the object of the impersonalist is the brahmajyoti, the\n\nimpersonal effulgence of the Supreme, but Krsna is the source of that\neffulgence. Therefore Krsna is everything (brahmeti paramatmeti bhaga-\n\nvan iti Sabdyate).\nYet the cowherd boys are able to play with that same Krsna, the exalted\n\nPersonality of Godhead. How have they become so fortunate that they\nare able to play with Him?\nittham satam brahma-sukhdnubhitya\ndasyam gatanam para-daivatena\n\nmayasritanam nara-daérakena\nsardham vijahruh krta-punya-punjah\n\n(Bhag. 10.12.11)\nThe cowherd boys playing with Krsna are also not ordinary, for they have\nattained the highest perfection of being able to play with the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. How did they achieve this position? Krta-punyapufjah: by many, many lives of pious activities. For many, many lives\nthese boys underwent austerities and penances to achieve the highest\n\nperfection of life, and now they have the opportunity to play with Krsna\npersonally on an equal level. They do not know that Krsna is the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, for that is the nature of vrndavana-lila,\n\nKrsna’s pastimes in the village of Vrndavana.\nNot knowing Krsna’s identity, the cowherd boys simply love Krsna,\nand their love is unending. This is true of everyone in Vrndavana. For\nexample, YaSodamata and Nanda Maharaja, Krsna’s mother and father,\nlove Krsna with parental affection. Similarly Krsna’s friends love Krsna,\nKrsna’s girl friends love Krsna, the trees love Krsna, the water loves\nKrsna, the flowers, the cows, the calves—everyone loves Krsna. That is\nthe nature of Vrndavana. So if we simply learn how to love Krsna, we can\nimmediately transform this world into Vrndavana.\nThis is the only central point—how to love Krsna (prema pum-artho\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0121": "The Vital Force of the Universe\n\n93\n\nmahan). People are generally pursuing dharma, artha, kama, mok$1lreligiosity, economic development, sense gratification, and liberation.\nBut Caitanya Mahaprabhu disregarded these four things. \"These are not\nwhat is to be achieved in life,\" He said. The real goal of life is love of\nKr�Qa.\nOf course, human life does not actually begin until there is some conception of religion (dharma). But in the present age, Kali-yuga, dharma is\npractically nil-there is no religion or morality, and there are no pious activities-and therefore according to Vedic calculations the present\nhuman civilization does not even consist of human beings. Formerly\npeople would care about morality and immorality, religion and irreligion,\nbut with the progress of Kali-yuga this is all being vanquished, and\npeople can do anything, without caring what it is. Srimad-Bhagavatam\nsays, and we can actually see, that in Kali-yuga about eighty percent of\nthe people are sinful. Illicit sex life, intoxication, meat-eating, and gambling are the four pillars of sinful life, and therefore we request that one\nfirst break these four pillars, so that the roof of sinful life will collapse.\nThen by chanting Hare Kr�Qa one can r�main established in a transcendental position. It is a very simple method.\nOne cannot realize God if one's life is sinful. Therefore Kr�Qa says:\n\nye$(im tv anta-gatam papam\njananam pu!lya-karma!lam\nte dvandva-moha-nirmukta\nbhajante mam dr{iha-vratal:z\n\"Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life, whose\nsinful actions are completely eradicated, and who are freed from the duality of delusion engage themselves in My service with determination.\"\n\n(Bg. 7.28)\nThe word anta-gatam means \"finished.\" One can engage in devotional\nservice if one has finished with his sinful life. Who can finish with sinful\nlife? Those who engage in pious activities. One must have activities, and\nif one engages in pious activities one's sinful activities will naturally\nvanish. On one side, one should voluntarily try to break the pillars of sinful life, and on another side one must engage himself in pious life.\nIf one has no pious engagement, it is not that one can become free\nfrom sinful activities simply by theoretical understanding. For example,\nthe American government is spending millions of dollars to stop the use\nof LSD and other such intoxicants, but the government has failed. How\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0122": "94\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nis it that simply by passing laws or giving lectures one can make people\ngive up these things? It is not possible. One must give people good\nengagements, and then they will automatically give up the bad ones. For\nexample, we instruct our students, ‘‘No intoxication,” and they im-\n\nmediately give it up, even though the government has failed to stop\nthem. This is practical.\n\nParam drstva nivartate. lf someone isn’t given good engagement, his\nbad engagements cannot be stopped. That is not possible. Therefore we\nhave two sides—prohibition of sinful activities, and engagement in good\n\nactivities. We don’t simply say, ‘‘No illicit sex,”’ ‘‘No intoxication,”’ and\nso on. Mere negativity has no meaning; there must be something positive, because everyone wants engagement. That is because we are living\nentities, not dead stones. By meditation the impersonalist philosophers\n\ntry to become dead stones: ‘‘Let me think of something void or impersonal.”’ But how can one artificially make oneself void? The heart and\nmind are full of activities, so these artificial methods will not help human\n\nsociety.\nMethods of so-called yoga and meditation are all rascaldom because\n\nthey provide one no engagement. But in Krsna consciousness there is\nadequate engagement for everyone. Everyone rises early in the morning\nto offer worship to the Deities. The devotees prepare nice food for Krsna,\nthey decorate the temple, make garlands, go out chanting, and sell\n\nbooks. They are fully engaged twenty-four hours a day, and therefore\nthey are able to give up sinful life. If a child has in his hands something\nthat he is eating but we give him something better, he will throw away\nthe inferior thing and take the better thing. So in Krsna consciousness we\noffer better engagement, better life, better philosophy, better conscious-\n\nness—everything better. Therefore those who engage in devotional service can give up sinful activities and promote themselves to Krsna\nconsciousness.\n\nActivities intended to promote all living entities to Krsna consciousness are going on not only in human society but even in animal society\nalso. Because all living entities here are part and parcel of Krsna but are\nrotting in this material world, Krsna has a plan, a big plan to deliver\nthem. Sometimes He comes to this world personally, and sometimes He\n\nsends His very confidential devotees. Sometimes He leaves instructions\nlike those of Bhagavad-gita. Krsna’s incarnation appears everywhere, and\nHe appears among animals, men, sages, and even aquatics (tiryari-nisisu\nyddahsu). For example, Krsna even appeared as a fish incarnation.\nThus Krsna’s birth, appearance, and disappearance are all bewildering\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0123": "The Vital Force of the Universe\n\n95\n\n(tad atyanta-vidambanam). We conditioned living entities transmigrate\nfrom one body to another because we are forced to do so by the laws of\nnature, but Krsna does not appear because He is forced. That is the difference. Those who are foolish rascals think, ‘‘I have taken my birth in\n\nthis world, and Krsna has taken birth here also. Therefore I am also\nGod.”’ They do not know that they will have to take birth again by the\nforce of the laws of nature.\nOne may have been given the chance to have a very beautiful body in a\ncountry where one can live in opulence and receive a good education. But\n\nif one misuses all this, one will get another body according to one’s mentality. For example, at the present moment, despite so many arrangements by the government for good schools and universities, the civilized\ncountries of the world are producing hippies, young people who are so\nfrustrated that they even worship hogs. But if one associates with the\nqualities of the hogs, one will actually become a hog in one’s next birth.\n\nPrakrteh kriyamdnani gunaih karmani sarvasah. Nature will give one a full\nopportunity: ‘‘All right, sir, become a hog.”’ Such are nature’s arrangements. Prakrti, nature, has three modes, and if one associates with one\ntype of mode, one will receive his next body accordingly.\nKrsna’s appearance and disappearance are meant to put an end to the\n\nliving entities’ transmigration from one body to another, and therefore\none should understand the greatness of the plan behind Krgsna’s appearance and disappearance. It is not that Krsna comes whimsically. He\nhas a great plan, otherwise why should He come here? He is very much\n\neager to take us back home, back to Godhead. That is Krsna’s business.\nTherefore He says:\nsarva-dharman parityajya\n\nmam ekam Saranam vraja\naham tvam sarva-papebhyo\n\nmoksayisyami ma sucah\n‘*Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall\ndeliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear.’ (Bg. 18.66) All of us\nare children of Krsna, God, and since we are unhappy because of taking\nmaterial bodies for repeated birth, death, old age, and disease, He is\nmore unhappy than we are. Our situation in the material body is not at all\ncomfortable, but we are such foolish rascals that we do not care to do anything about this. We are busy trying to arrange for temporary comforts in\nthis life, but we are neglecting the real discomforts of birth, death, old\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0124": "96\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nage, and disease. This is our ignorance and our foolishness, and therefore\n\nKrsna comes to wake us up from this ignorance and take us back home,\nback to Godhead.\n\n,\n\n,\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0125": "14. Lord Krsna’s\n\nWonderful Activities\n\ngopy adade tvayi krtdgasi dama tavad\n\ny@ te dasasru-kalilafijana-sambhramaksam\nvaktram niniya bhaya-bhavanaya sthitasya\nsa mam vimohayati bhir api yad bibheti\n\nMy dear Krsna, YaSoda took upa\nrope to bind You when You committed\nan offense, and Your perturbed eyes\noverflooded with tears, which washed\n\nthe mascara from Your eyes. And You\nwere afraid, though fear personified is\nafraid of You. This sight is bewildering\ntome.\n\n—Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.31\n\nHere is another explanation of the bewilderment created by the\npastimes of the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord is the Supreme in all\ncircumstances, as already explained. Here is a specific example of the\nLord’s being the Supreme and at the same time a plaything in the presence of His pure devotee. The Lord’s pure devotee renders service unto\n\n97\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0126": "98\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nthe Lord out of unalloyed love only, and while discharging such devotional service the pure devotee forgets the position of the Supreme Lord.\nThe Supreme Lord also accepts the loving service of His devotees more\nrelishably when the service is rendered spontaneously out of pure affection, without anything of reverential admiration. Generally the Lord is\nworshiped by the devotees in a reverential attitude, but the Lord is\nmeticulously pleased when the devotee, out of pure affection and love,\nconsiders the Lord to be less important than himself. The Lord’s\npastimes in the original abode, Goloka Vrndavana, are exchanged in that\n\nspirit. The friends of Krsna-consider Him one of them. They do not consider Him to be of reverential importance. The parents of the Lord (who\nare all pure devotees) consider Him a child only. The Lord accepts the\nchastisements of the parents more cheerfully than the prayers of the\nVedic hymns. Similarly, He accepts the reproaches of His fiancées more\npalatably than the Vedic hymns. When Lord Krsna was present in this\nmaterial world to manifest His eternal pastimes of the transcendental\nrealm Goloka Vrndavana as an attraction for the people in general, He\n\ndisplayed a unique picture of subordination before His foster mother,\nYasoda. The Lord, in His naturally childish playful activities, used to\nspoil the stocked butter of mother YaSoda by breaking the pots and\ndistributing the contents to His friends and playmates, including the\n\ncelebrated monkeys of Vrndavana, who took advantage of the Lord’s\nmunificence. Mother Yasoda saw this, and out of her pure love she\nwanted to make a show of punishment for her transcendental child. She\ntook a rope and threatened the Lord that she would tie Him up, as is\ngenerally done in the ordinary household. Seeing the rope in the hands of\nmother Yasoda, the Lord bowed down His head and began to weep just\nlike a child, and tears rolled down His cheeks, washing off the black ointment smeared about His beautiful eyes. This picture of the Lord is\nadored by Kuntidevi because she is conscious of the Lord’s supreme\n\nposition. He is feared often by fear personified, yet He is afraid of His\nmother, who wanted to punish Him just in an ordinary manner. Kunti\n\nwas conscious of the exalted position of Krsna, whereas YaSoda was not.\nTherefore YaSoda’s position was more exalted than Kunti’s. Mother\nYaSoda got the Lord as her child, and the Lord made her forget altogether\n\nthat her child was the Lord Himself. If mother Yasoda had been conscious of the exalted position of the Lord, she would certainly have hesitated to punish the Lord. But she was made to forget this situation\nbecause the Lord wanted to make a complete gesture of childishness\n\nbefore the affectionate YaSoda. This exchange of love between the\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0127": "Lord Krsna’s Wonderful Activities\n\n99\n\nmother and the son was performed in a natural way, and Kunti, remembering the scene, was bewildered, and she could do nothing but praise\nthe transcendental filial love. Indirectly mother Yasoda is praised for her\n\nunique position of love, for she could control even the all-powerful Lord\nas her beloved child.\nThis pastime presents another opulence of Krsna—His opulence of\nbeauty. Krsna has six opulences: all wealth, all strength, all influence, all\nknowledge, all renunciation, and all beauty. The nature of Krsna is that\nHe is greater than the greatest and smaller than the smallest (anor aniyan\nmahato mahiyan). We offer obeisances to Krsna with awe and veneration,\nbut no one comes to Krsna with a rope, saying, ‘“‘Krsna, You have committed an offense, and nowI shall bind You.” Yet that is the prerogative\nof the most perfect devotee, and Krsna wants to be approached in that\nway.\nThinking of Krsna’s opulence, Kuntidevi did not dare take the part of\nYasoda, for although Kuntidevi was Krsna’s aunt, she did not have the\nprivilege to approach Krsna the way He was approached by Yasodamayi,\nwho was such an advanced devotee that she had the right to chastise the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. That was Yasodamayi’s special pre-\n\nrogative. Kuntidevi was simply thinking of how fortunate was Yasodamayi that she could threaten the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who\nis feared even by fear personified (bhir api yad bibheti). Who is not afraid\n\nof Krsna? No one. But Krsna is afraid of Yasodamayi. This is the superexcellence of Krsna.\nTo give another example of such opulence, Krsna is known as\nMadana-mohana. Madana means Cupid. Cupid enchants everyone, but\n\nKrsna is known as Madana-mohana because He is so beautiful that He\nenchants even Cupid. Nonetheless, Krsna Himself is enchanted by\n\nSrimati Radharani, and therefore Srimati Radharani is known as\nMadana-mohana-mohini, ‘‘the enchanter of the enchanter of Cupid.”\n\nKrsna is the enchanter of Cupid, and Radharani is the enchanter of that\nenchanter.\n\nThese are very exalted spiritual understandings in Krsna consciousness. They are not fictional, imaginary, or concocted. They are facts, and\nevery devotee can have the privilege to understand and indeed take part\n\nin Krsna’s pastimes if he is actually advanced. We should not think that\nthe privilege given to mother Yasoda is not available to us. Everyone can\nhave a similar privilege. If one loves Krsna as one’s child, then one will\nhave such a privilege, because the mother has the most love for the child.\nEven in this material world, there is no comparison to a mother’s love,\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0128": "100\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nfor a mother loves her child without any expectation of return. Of course,\nalthough that is generally true, this material world is so polluted that a\nmother sometimes thinks, ‘‘My child will grow up and become a man,\nand when he earns money, I shall get it.”’ Thus there is still some desire\n\nto get something in exchange. But while loving Krsna there are no selfish\nfeelings, for that love is unalloyed, free from all material gain (anydbhi-\n\nlasita-Stinyam).\nWe should not love Krsna for some material gain. It is not that we\nshould say, ‘‘Krsna, give us our daily bread, and then I shall love You.\nKrsna, give me this or that, and then I shall love You.”’ There should be\nno such mercantile exchanges, for Krsna wants unalloyed love.\nWhen Krsna saw mother YaSoda coming with a rope to bind Him, He\nimmediately became very much afraid, thinking, ‘‘Oh, Mother is going\nto bind Me.” He began to cry, and the tears washed the mascara from His\neyes. Looking at His mother with great respect, He appealed to her with\n\nfeeling, ‘“Yes, Mother, I have offended you. Kindly excuse Me.” Then\nHe immediately bowed His head. Kuntidevi appreciated this scene, for\n\nthis was another of Krsna’s perfections. Although He is the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, He puts Himself under the control of mother\nYagoda. In Bhagavad-gité (7.7) the Lord says, mattah parataram nanyat\nkificid asti dhanafjaya: ‘‘My dear Arjuna, there is no one superior to\nMe.”’ Yet that Supreme Personality of Godhead, to whom no one is\nsuperior, bows down to mother Yasoda, accepting, ‘‘My dear Mother,\n\nyes, I am an offender.”\nWhen mother Yasoda saw that Krsna had become too much afraid of\nher, she also became disturbed. She did not actually want Krsna to suffer\nby her punishment. That was not her purpose. But it is a system, still current in India, that when a child creates too much of a disturbance, his\nmother may bind him up in one place. That is a very common system, so\n\n+ mother Yasoda adopted it.\nThis scene is very much appreciated by pure devotees, for it shows\nhow much greatness there is in the Supreme Person, who plays exactly\nlike a perfect child. When Krsna plays like a child, He plays perfectly,\nwhen He plays as the husband of sixteen thousand wives He plays perfectly, when He plays as the lover of the gopis He plays perfectly, and as\nthe friend of the cowherd boys He also plays perfectly.\nThe cowherd boys all depend on Krsna. Once they wanted to take fruit\nfrom a forest of palm trees, but there was a demon named Gardabhasura\n\nwho would not allow anyone to enter that forest. Therefore Krsna’s\ncowherd boyfriends said to Krsna, ‘“‘Krsna, we want to taste that fruit, if\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0129": "Lord Krsna’s Wonderful Activities\n\n101\n\nYou can arrange for it.’’ Krsna immediately said yes, and He and\nBalarama went to the forest where that demon was living with other\ndemons, who had all taken the shape of asses. When the ass demons\n\ncame to kick Krsna and Balarama with their hind legs, Balarama caught\none of them and threw him into the top of a tree, and the demon died.\n\nThen Krsna and Balarama killed the other demons the same way. Thus\nTheir cowherd friends were very much obliged to Them.\nOn another occasion, the cowherd boys were surrounded by fire. Not\nknowing anyone else but Krsna, they immediately called for Him, and\nKrsna was ready: ‘‘Yes.”’ Thus Krsna immediately swallowed the whole\nfire. There were many demons that attacked the boys, and every day the\n\nboys would return to their mothers and say, ‘‘Mother, Krsna is so wonderful,”’ and they would explain what had happened that day. And the\n\nmothers would say, ‘‘Yes, our Krsna is wonderful.’’ They did not know\nthat Krsna is God, the Supreme Person. They only knew that Krsna is\nwonderful, that’s all. And the more they perceived Krsna’s wonderful activities, the more their love increased. ‘‘Perhaps He may be a demigod,”’\n\nthey thought. When Nanda Maharaja, Krsna’s father, talked among his\nfriends, the friends would talk about Krsna and say, ‘“‘Oh, Nanda\nMaharaja, your child Krsna is wonderful.’ And Nanda Maharaja would\nrespond, ‘‘Yes, I see that. Maybe He is some demigod.”’ And even that\n\nwas not certain—‘‘maybe.”’\nThus the inhabitants of Vrndavana do not care who is God and who is\nnot. They love Krsna, that’s all. Those who think of first analyzing Krsna\nto determine whether He is God are not first-class devotees. The firstclass devotees are those who have spontaneous love for Krsna. How can\n\nwe analyze Krsna? He is unlimited, and therefore it is impossible. We\nhave limited perception, and our senses have limited potency, so how\n\ncan we study Krsna? It is not possible at all. Krsna reveals Himself to a\ncertain extent, and that much is sufficient.\n\nWe should not be like the Mayavadi philosophers, who try to find God\nby speculative deduction. “Neti neti,” they say. ‘“‘God is not this, and God\nis not that.”’ But what God is they do not know. Materialistic scientists\nalso try to find the ultimate cause, but their process is the same: ‘‘Not\nthis, not that.”’ As much as they advance, they will always find ‘‘Not this,\nnot that.’’ But what the ultimate cause is, they will never find. That is not\npossible.\nWhat to speak of finding Krsna, materialistic scientists cannot properly\n\nunderstand even material objects. They are trying to go to the moon, but\nactually they do not know what it is. If they understand what the moon is,\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0130": "102\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nwhy do they come back here? If they knew perfectly what the moon is,\nthey would have resided there by now. They have been trying for the last\ntwenty years to go there and stay, but they are simply seeing, ‘‘Not this,\nnot that. There are no living entities, and there is no possibility of our living here.’’ Thus they can report on what is not on the moon, but do they\nknow what is there? No, they do not know. And this is only one planet or\none star.\nAccording to the Vedic literature, the moon is regarded as a star. The\nscientists say that the stars are all suns, but according to Bhagavad-gita\nthe stars are of the same nature as the moon. In Bhagavaa-gitd (10.21)\n\nLord Krsna says, naksatrandm aham Sasi: ‘‘Of stars I am the moon.”’\nThus the moon is just like the many stars. What is the nature of the\nmoon? It is bright because it reflects light from the sun. Therefore although the scientists say that the stars are many suns, we do not agree.\nAccording to the Vedic calculation, there are innumerable suns, but in\nevery universe there is only one.\nWhat we see in this universe we are seeing imperfectly, and our knowledge is not perfect. We cannot count how many stars or planets there are.\nWe cannot fully understand the material things existing all around us,\nand therefore how can we understand the Supreme Lord who created this\nuniverse? That is not possible. Therefore in the Brahma-samhita (5.34) it\nis said:\npanthds tu koti-Sata-vatsara-sampragmyo\nvayor athapi manaso muni-purgavanam\nSo ‘py asti yat-prapada-simny avicintya-tattve\ngovindam ddi-purusam tam aham bhajami\nSpace is unlimited, and the Brahma-samhitd suggests: Suppose one trav-\n\nels by spacecraft for millions of years at the velocity of the wind or even\nthe speed of mind. Everyone knows that the mind is so swift that in even\n\none ten-thousandth of a second it can take us millions of miles. If we\nhave seen something millions of miles away, the mind can go there immediately. But even if we can travel at that speed on a spacecraft\nmanufactured by muni-pungavanam, the greatest scientists and most\n\nthoughtful men, will that be perfection? No. The Brahma-samhitd says,\nSo 'py asti yat-prapada-simny avicintya-tattve: still this creation will remain\ninconceivable to our understanding. And Krsna has created all these\n\nthings, so how can we study Krsna? If we cannot understand the things\nKrsna has created, how can we understand Krsna? It is not possible at all.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0131": "Lord Krsna’s Wonderful Activities\n\n103\n\nTherefore the mentality of Vrndavana is the perfect status of mind for\ndevotees. The inhabitants of Vrndavana have no concern with understanding Krsna. Rather, they want to love Krsna unconditionally. It is not\nthat they think, ‘“‘Krsna is God, and therefore I love Him.” In Vrndavana\nKrsna does not play as God; He plays there as an ordinary cowherd boy,\nand although at times He proves that He is the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, the devotees there do not care to know it.\nKuntidevi, however, was not an inhabitant of Vrndavana. She was an\ninhabitant of Hastinapura, which is outside Vrndavana. The devotees\n\noutside Vrndavana study how great the inhabitants of Vrndavana are, but\nthe inhabitants of Vrndavana don’t care to know how great Krsna is. That\nis the difference between them. So our concern should be simply to love\n\nKrsna. The more we love Krsna, the more we shall become perfect. It is\nnot necessary to understand Krsna and how He creates. Krsna explains\nHimself in Bhagavad-gita, and we should not try to understand much\n\nmore. We should not bother very much to know Krsna. That is not possible. We should simply increase our unalloyed love for Krsna. That is the\n\nperfection of life.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0132": "15. Beyond Birth and Death\n\nkecid tihur ajam jtitam\npu(lya-slokasya kirtaye\nyado/:1 priyasytinvavtiye\nmalayasyeva candanam\n\nSome say that the Unborn is born for\nthe glorification of pious kings, and\nothers say that He is born to please\nKing Yadu, one of Your dearest devotees. You appear in his family as sandalwood appears in the Malaya Hills.\n\n-Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1.8.32\n\nBecause the Lord's appearance in this material world is bewildering,\nthere are different opinions about the birth of the Unborn. In the\n\nBhagavad-gitti the Lord says that He takes His birth in the material world,\nalthough He is the Lord of all creations and He is unborn. So there cannot be any denial of the birth of the Unborn, because He Himself\nestablishes the truth. But still there are different opinions as to why He\ntakes His birth. That is also declared in the Bhagavad-gitti. He appears by\nHis own internal potency to reestablish the principles of religion and to\nprotect the pious and annihilate the impious. That is the mission of the\nappearance of the Unborn. Still, it is said that the Lord is there to glorify\n\n105\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0133": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTl\n\n106\n\nthe piousKing Yudhi�lhira. Lord SriK���a certainly wanted to establish\nthe kingdom of the Pa�Qavas for the good of all in the world. When there\n\nis a pious king ruling over the world, the people are happy. When the\nruler is impious, the people are unhappy. In the age ofKali in most cases\n\nthe rulers are impious, and therefore the citizens are also continuously\nunhappy. But in the case of democracy, the impious citizens themselves\nelect their representative to rule over them, and therefore they cannot\nblame anyone for their unhappiness. Maharaja Nala was also celebrated\nas a great pious king, but he had no connection with Lord K���a.\nTherefore Maharaja Yudhi�lhira is meant here to be glorified by Lord\nK���a, who had also glorifiedKing Yadu by taking birth in his family. He\nis known as Yadava, Yaduvira, Yadunandana, etc., although the Lord is\nalways independent of such obligations. He is just like the sandalwood\nthat grows in the Malaya Hills. Trees can grow anywhere and everywhere, yet because the sandalwood trees grow mostly in the area of the\nMalaya Hills, the name sandalwood and the Malaya Hills are interrelated.\nTherefore, the conclusion is that the Lord is ever unborn like the sun,\nand yet He appears as the sun rises on the eastern horizon. As the sun is\nnever the sun of the eastern horizon, so the Lord is no one's son, but is\nthe father of everything that be.\nIn the Bhagavad-gita (4.6) the Lord says:\n\najo 'pi sann avyayatma\nbhutanam iSvaro 'pi san\nprakrtim svam adhi${haya\nsambhavamy atma-mayaya\n\"Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates,\nand although I am the Lord of all sentient beings, I still appear in every\nmillennium in My original, transcendental form.\"\nK���a is unborn, and we are also unborn, but the difference is that unlike the Lord we have been entangled in a material body. Therefore we\ncannot keep our position as unborn, but have to take birth and transmigrate from one body to another, with no guarantee of what kind of body\nwe shall receive next. Even in this life, we are obliged to accept one body\nafter another. A child gives up his childhood body and accepts the body\nof a boy, and the boy gives up his boyhood body to accept a youthful\nbody, which he then gives up for an old body. Therefore it is natural to\nconclude that when one gives up one's old body, one will have to accept\nanother body� again one will accept the body of a child.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0134": "Beyond Birth and Death\n\n107\n\nThis is a natural cycle of this material world. It is similar to changes of\nseason. After spring comes summer, and after summer comes fall and\nthen winter, and then spring again. Similarly, after day comes night, and\nafter night comes day. And just as these cyclic changes take place one\nafter another, we change from one body to another, and it is natural to\nconclude that after leaving the present body we shall receive another\nbody (bhutwi bhutvii praliyate).\nThis conclusion is very logical, it is supported by the siistra, the Vedic\nliterature, and it is also affirmed by the greatest authority, Kr�Q.a Himself.\nTherefore why should we not accept it? If one does not accept this-if\none thinks that there is no life after death-one is foolish.\nThere is life after death, and there is also the chance to free oneself\nfrom the cycle of repeated birth and death and attain a life of immortality.\nBut because we have been accustomed to accepting one body after\nanother since time immemorial, it is difficult for us to think of a life that\nis eternal. And the life of material existence is so troublesome that one\nmay think that if there is an eternal life, that life must be troublesome\nalso. For example, a diseased man who is taking very bitter medicine and\nwho is lying down in bed, eating there and passing stool and urine there,\nunable to move, may find his life so intolerable that he thinks, \"Let me\ncommit suicide.\" Similarly, materialistic life is so miserable that in\ndesperation one sometimes takes to a philosophy of voidism or impersonalism to try to negate his very existence and make everything zero.\nActually, however, becoming zero is not possible, nor is it necessary. We\nare in trouble in our material condition, but when we get out of our material condition we can find real life, eternal life.\nBecause we are part and parcel of Kt!?Q.a, who is aja, beyond birth and\ndeath, we are also aja. How could we be otherwise? If my father is happy\nand I am the son of my father, why should I be unhappy? I can naturally\nconclude that I shall enjoy my father's property just as my father\nis enjoying it. Similarly, God, Kr�Q.a, is all-powerful, all-beautiful, allknowledgeable, and complete in everything, and although I may not be\ncomplete, I am part and parcel of God, and therefore I have all the\nqualities of God to a partial extent.\nGod does not die, so I also shall not die. That is my position. That is\nexplained in Bhagavad-gitii (2:20): na jiiyate mriyate vii kadiicit. Describ­\n\ning the soul, Kt!?Q.a says that the soul is never born (na jiiyate), and if one\n\nis not born how can he die? There is no question of death (mriyate vii).\nDeath is for one who has taken birth, and if one has no birth he can also\nhave no death.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0135": "108\n\n108\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nUnfortunately, however, we do not know this. We are conducting\nscientific research, but we do not know that every living entity is a spiritual soul, with no birth and no death. This is our ignorance. The soul is\neternal, everlasting, and primeval (nityab stisvato 'yam purti!Jo). The soul\ndoes not die with the annihilation of the body (na hanyate hanyamtine\n\nsarire). But although the soul does not die, it accepts another body, and\nthis is called bhava-roga, the material disease.\nSince Kf��a is the supreme living entity (nityo nitytintim cetanas\ncetantintim), we are exactly like Kf��a, the difference being that Kf��a is\nvibhu, unlimited, whereas we are a!JU, limited. Qualitatively, we are as\ngood as Kf��a. Therefore whatever propensities Kf��a has, we have also.\nFor example, Kf��a has the propensity to love someone of the opposite\nsex, and therefore we have this same propensity. The beginning of love is\npresent in the eternal love between Radha and Kf��a. We are also seeking eternal love, but because we are conditioned by the material laws, our\nlove is interrupted. But if we can transcend this interruption, we can take\npart in loving affairs similar to those of Kf��a and Radhara�i. Our aim\nshould therefore be to go back home, back to Kf��a, because since Kf��a\nis eternal, we shall there receive an eternal body.\nKunti says, kecid tihur ajam jtitam: the supreme eternal, the supreme\nunborn, has now taken His birth. But although Kf��a takes birth, His\nbirth is not like ours. That we should know. The Lord says in Bhagavad­\n\ngftti (4.9):\njanma karma ca me divyam\nevam yo vetti tattvatab\ntyaktvti deham punar janma\nnaiti mtim eti so 'rjuna\n\"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, 0 Arjuna.\"\nIt is described in Srimad-Bhtigavatam that when Kf��a first appeared,\nHe did not take birth from the womb of Devaki; rather, He first appeared\nin the majestic four-armed form of Vi��u, and then He became a small\nchild on Devaki's lap. Therefore Kf��a's birth is transcendental, whereas\nour birth takes place by force, by the laws of nature. Kf��a is not under\nthe laws of nature; the laws of nature work under Him (maytidhyak$e!Ja\n\nprakrtib stlyate sa-carticaram). Prakrti, nature, works under the order of\nKf��a, and we work under the order of nature. Kf��a is the master of\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0136": "Beyond Birth and Death\n\n109\n\nnature, and we are servants of nature. Therefore Kuntidevi says, kecid\nahul.z: \"Someone may say that the unborn has taken birth.\" It may appear that He has taken birth just like us, but in fact He has not. Kuntidevi\ndistinctly says, kecid ahul.z: \"Some foolish persons may say that He has\ntaken birth.\" Kr�t;ta Himself also says in Bhagavad-gita (9.11), avajananti\nmam miicjha manu$irh tanum asritam: \"Because I have appeared just like a\nhuman being, those who are rascals think that I am also just like an ordinary human.\" Param bhavam ajanantaJ.z: \"They do not know the mystery\nbehind God's taking birth like a human being.\"\nKr�t;ta is everywhere. The Lord is situated in everyone's heart (isvaral.z\nsarva-bhiitanam hrd-dese 'rjuna ti$!hati). And since He is within us and is\nall-powerful, why should it be difficult for Him to appear before us?\nWhen the great devotee Dhruva Maharaja was engaged in meditation on\nthe four-handed form ofVi�t;tu, all of a sudden his meditation broke, and\nhe immediately saw before him the same form upon which he had been\nmeditating. Was it very difficult for Kp�t;ta to appear in this way? Of\ncourse not. Similarly it was not difficult for Him to appear before Devaki\nin the same four-handed form. Therefore Kr�t;ta says, janma karma came\n\ndivyam: \"One must understand My transcendental birth and activities.\"\nKuntidevi has this understanding. She knows that although to some fools\nKp�t;ta appears to take birth, in fact He is unborn.\nBut why should Kr�t;ta perform the pastime of taking birth? Kuntidevi\nreplies, pu!lya-s/okasya kirtaye: to glorify those who are very pious and\nvery much advanced in spiritual understanding. Kr�t;ta comes as the son\nof Devaki to glorify His devotee Devaki. Kr�t;ta becomes the son of\nYasoda to glorify Yasoda. Similarly, Kr�t;ta appears in the dynasty of\nMaharaja Yadu, His great devotee, just to glorify Maharaja Yadu. Thus\nKr�t;ta is still known as Yadava, the descendant of Maharaja Yadu. Kr�t;ta\nhas no obligation to take His birth in a particular family or country, but\nHe takes birth to glorify a certain person or a certain family because of\ntheir devotion. Therefore His birth is called divyam, transcendental.\nThe Lord is not obliged to take birth, but we are obliged to do so. That\nis the distinction between our birth and the birth of Kr�t;ta. If by our\n\nkarma, or activities, we are fit to take birth in a good family in human\nsociety or demigod society, we shall do so, but if our activities are low\nlike those of animals, we shall have to take birth in a family of animals.\nThat is the force of karma. Karma!ld daiva-netre!la jantor dehopapattaye\n\n(Bhag. 3.31.1). We develop a certain type of body according to our\nkarma.\nThe human form of life is meant for understanding the Supreme, the\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0137": "110\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nAbsolute Truth (athato brahma-j{jfiasa). But if we do not endeavor for\nthis, if we misuse this opportunity and simply remain like animals, we\nshall return to an animal form of life. Therefore the Kr�Q.a consciousness\nmovement is trying to save people from going down to animal life.\nThe appearance of Lord Kr�Q.a is compared to the growth of sandalwood trees in the Malaya Hills (malayasyeva candanam). There are two\nMalayas-the Malaya Hills and the part of the world now known as\nMalaysia. The candana tree, or sandalwood tree, can grow anywherethere is no rule that it has to grow in Malaysia or the Malaya Hills-but\nbecause this sandalwood grows in large quantities in those parts of the\nworld, it is known as malaya-caTJdana. In the Western countries there is\nscented water known as eau de cologne. It can be manufactured anywhere, but because it was originally manufactured in the city of Cologne,\nit is known as eau de cologne. Similarly, sandalwood can grow anywhere,\nbut because it was originally very prominent in Malaysia and the Malaya\nHills, it is known as Malayan sandalwood. Kunti offered this prayer five\nthousand years ago, and this indicates that sandalwood was growing five\nthousand years ago in Malaysia. Malaysia is not a new name; it was\nknown thousands and thousands of years ago to the followers of the\nVedic culture. Nowadays, of course, Malaysia is growing rubber trees\nbecause there is a good demand for rubber, but formerly Malaysia grew\nsandalwood on a large scale because there was a great demand for sandalwood, especially in India.\nBecause India is a tropical country and sandalwood is very cooling,\npeople in India use sandalwood pulp as a cosmetic. Even now, during the\nvery warm days of the summer season, those who can afford to do so apply sandalwood pulp to their bodies and feel cool all day. In India it was\nthe system that after bathing and sanctifying the body by applying marks\nof tilaka, one would offer obeisances to the Deity, take some candanaprasada from the room of the Deity, and apply it as a cosmetic to the\nbody. This was called prasadhanam. But it is said that in Kali-yuga, the\npresent age, snanam eva prasadhanam (Bhag. 12.2.5): if one can even\nbathe nicely, that is prasadhana. In India even the poorest man will take\nan early morning bath every day, but when I came to America I saw that\neven taking one's daily bath may be a difficult thing and is often not the\npractice. In India we are accustomed to see people bathe thrice in a day,\nbut in New York I have seen that one may have to go to a friend's house\nto bathe because one may not have facilities to do so at home. These are\nsymptoms of Kali-yuga. Snanam eva prasadhanam. In the Kali-yuga it will\nbe very difficult even to take a bath.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0138": "111\n\nBeyond Birth and Death\nAnother symptom of Kali-yuga is\n\nddk:jyam\n\nku!umba-bhara!Jam\n\n(Bhag. 12.2.7): one will be famous for his pious activities simply if he can\nmaintain his family. The word ddk:jyam, meaning \"famous for pious activities,\" comes from dak:ja, which means \"expert.\" In Kali-yuga one\nwill be considered expert if he can maintain a family consisting of himself, his wife, and one or two children. In India, of course, the traditional\nfamily is the joint family, consisting of a man and his wife, their parents\nand children, their in-laws, and so on. But in Kali-yuga it will be difficult\nto maintain a simple family of oneself, one's wife, and a few children.\nWhen I was living in New York, among the people corning to our classes\nwas an old lady who had a grown son. I asked her, \"Why doesn't your son\nget married?\" She replied, \"Yes, he can marry when he can maintain a\nfamily.\" I did not know that maintaining a family was such a difficult job\nhere. But this is described in the Bhagavatam: if one can maintain a\nfamily, he will be considered a very glorious man, and if a girl has a husband she will be considered very fortunate.\nIt is not our business to criticize, but the symptoms of Kali-yuga are\nvery severe, and they will grow more severe. The duration ofKali-yuga is\n432,000 years, and although only 5,ooo·years of it have passed, already\nwe find so many difficulties, and the more we grow into this Kali-yuga,\nthe more the times will be difficult. The best course, therefore, is to complete our Kf�Q.a consciousness and return home, back to Godhead. That\nwill save us. Otherwise, if we come back again for another life in Kaliyuga, we shall find difficult days ahead, and we shall have to suffer more\nand more.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0139": "16. Returning to\nOur Natural Consciousness\n\napare vasudevasya\ndevakyam yacito 'bhyagat\najas tvam asya k�emaya\nvadhaya ca sura-dvi�am\n\nOthers say that since both Vasudeva\nand Devaki prayed for You, You have\ntaken Your birth as their son. Undoubtedly You are unborn, yet You take Your\nbirth for their welfare and to kill those\nwho are envious of the demigods.\n-Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1.8.33\n\nIt is also said that Vasudeva and Devaki, in their previous birth as\nSutapa and Prsni, underwent a severe type of penance to get the Lord as\ntheir son, and as a result of such austerities the Lord appeared as their\nson. It is already declared in the Bhagavad-gita that the Lord appears for\nthe welfare of all people in the world and to vanquish the asuras, or the\nmaterialistic atheists.\nThe Lord says:\nyada yada hi dharmasya\ng/anir bhavati bharata\n\n113\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0140": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n114\n\nabhyutthanam adharmasya\ntadatmanam srjamy aham\n\"Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, 0 descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion-at that time I\ndescend Myself.\" (Bg. 4. 7) The words dharmasya g/anib mean \"irregularities in religion.\" When there are irregularities, religion becomes\npolluted.\nIn human society there must be a proper balance between spirit and\nmatter. We are actually spirit soul, but somehow or other we have been\nencaged within material bodies, and as long as we have these bodies we\nhave to accept the bodily necessities of eating, sleeping, mating, and defending, although the soul itself does not need these things. The soul\ndoes not need to eat anything; whatever we eat is for the upkeep of the\nbody. But a civilization that simply looks after these bodily necessities\nand does not care for the necessities of the soul is a foolish, unbalanced\ncivilization. Suppose one m�rely washes one's coat but does not take care\nof one's body. Or suppose one has a bird in a cage but merely takes care\nof the cage, not the bird within it. This is foolishness. The bird is crying,\n\n\"Ka, ka. Give me food, give me food.\" If one only takes care of the cage,\nhow can the bird be happy?\nSo why are we unhappy? In the Western countries there is no scarcity\nof wealth, no scarcity of food, no scarcity of cars, and no scarcity of sex.\nEverything is available in full abundance. Then why is there still a section\nof people who are frustrated and confused, like the hippies? They are not\nsatisfied. Why? Because there is no balance. We are taking care of the\nnecessities of the body, but we have no information of the soul and its\nnecessities. The soul is the real substance, and the body is only a covering. Therefore neglect of the soul is a form of dharmasya g/anib, pollution\nof duty.\nThe word dharma means \"duty.\" Although the word dharma is often\ntranslated as \"religion\" and religion is generally defined as a kind of\nfaith, dharma is not in fact a kind of faith. Dharma means one's actual\nconstitutional duty.lt is one's duty to know the needs of the soul, but unfortunately we have no information of the soul and are simply busy supplying the necessities for bodily comfort.\nBodily comfort, however, is not enough. Suppose a man is very\ncomfortably situated. Does it mean he will not die? Of course not. We\nspeak of a struggle for existence and survival of the fittest, but bodily\ncomforts alone cannot enable anyone to exist or survive permanently.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0141": "Returning to Our Natural Consciousness\n\n115\n\nTherefore, taking care of the body only is called dharmasya gliini/:l, or\npollution of one's duty.\n\nOne must know the necessities of the body and also the necessities of\nthe soul. The real necessity in life is to supply the comforts of the soul,\n\nand the soul cannot be comforted by material adjustments. Because the\nsoul is a different identity, the soul must be given spiritual food, and that\nspiritual food is K(�l}.a consciousness. When one is diseased, he must be\n\ngiven the proper diet and the proper medicine. Both are required. If he is\nsimply given medicine but not a proper diet, the treatment will not be\n\nvery successful. Therefore the Kr�t:la consciousness movement is meant\nto give both the proper medicine and the proper diet for the soul. The\ndiet is kr�t�a-prasiida, food that has first been offered to Kr�t:la, and the\n\nmedicine is the Hare Kr�t:la mantra.\n\nnivrtta-tar�air upagiyamiiniid\nbhavau�adhiic chrotra-mano- 'bhiriimiit\nka uttamasloka-gut�iinuviidiit\npumiin virajyeta vinii pasu-ghniit\n(Bhiig. 10.1.4)\nParik�it Maharaja said to the great sage Sukadeva Gosvami, \"The discourses on Srimad-Bhiigavatam that you are giving me are not ordinary.\nThese Bhiigavata discourses are relishable for persons who are nivrtta­\n\ntr�t�a, free from hankering.\" Everyone in this material world is hankering\nfor enjoyment, but one who is free from this hankering can taste how\nrelishable the Bhiigavatam is. The word bhiigavata refers to anything in\nrelationship to Bhagavan, the Supreme Lord, and the Hare Kr�t:la mantra\nis also bhiigavata. Thus Parik�it Maharaja said that the taste of the\n\nBhiigavata can be relished by one who is free from hankering to satisfy\nmaterial desires. And why should this Bhiigavata be tasted? Bhavau�dhi:\nit is the medicine for our disease of birth and death.\nAt the present moment, we are in a diseased condition. Materialists do\nnot know what is disease and what is health. They do not know anything,\nbut still they are posing as great scientists and philosophers. They do not\ninquire, \"I do not want to die. Why is death enforced upon me?\" Nor do\nthey have any solution to this problem. But still they call themselves\nscientists. What kind of scientists are they? Advancement in science\nshould bring about knowledge by which misery can be minimized. Otherwise, what is the meaning of science? Scientists may promise that they\ncan help us in the future, but we may ask them, \"What are you giving us\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0142": "116\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nright now, sir?\" A real scientist will not say, \"Just go on suffering as you\nare suffering now, and in the future we shall find some chemicals to help\n\nyou.\" No. Atyantika-dul,zkha-nivrttil,z. The word atyantika means \"ultimate,\" and dul,zkha means \"sufferings.\" The aim of human life should\n\nbe to put an end to the ultimate sufferings, but people do not even know\nwhat these ultimate sufferings are. These sufferings are pointed out in\n\nBhagavad-gftd as janma-mrtyu-jard-vyddhi: birth, death, old age, and disease. What have we done to nullify these sufferings? There is no remedy\nfor them in the material world. The ultimate way to relinquish all kinds of\nsuffering is stated in Bhagavad-gftd (8.15), where the Lord says:\n\nmdm upetya punar janma\ndul,zkhdlayam asdsvatam\nndpnuvanti mahdtmdnal,z\nsarhsiddhirh paramdrh gatdl,z\n''After attaining Me, the great souls, who are yogis in devotion, never\nreturn to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they\nhave attained the highest perfection.\"\nThus the Lord says that one should approach Him and go back to Him,\nback home, back to Godhead. But unfortunately people have no knowledge of what God is, whether one can go back home to Him or not, and\nwhether or not it is practical. Because they have no knowledge, they are\nsimply like animals. They pray, \"0 God, give us our daily bread.\" But\nnow suppose we ask them, \"What is God?\" Can they explain? No. Then\nwhom are they asking? Are they merely praying into the air? Ifl submit\nsome petition, there must be some person to whom the petition is submitted. But they do not know who that person is or where the petition is\nto be submitted. They say that God is in the sky. But there are also so\nmany birds in the sky. Are they God? People have imperfect knowledge\nor no knowledge at all. Nonetheless, they pose as scientists, philosophers, writers, and great thinkers, although their ideas are all rubbish.\nThe only truly worthwhile books are those like Srimad-Bhdgavatam\nand Bhagavad-gftd. In the Bhdgavatam (1.5.10-11) it is said:\n\nna yad vacas citra-padarh harer yaso\njagat-pavitrarh pragrr;fta karhicit\ntad vdyasarh tfrtham usanti mdnasd\nna yatra harhsd niramanty u�ik-k�aydl,z\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0143": "Returning to Our Natural Consciousness\n\n117\n\n\"Those words which do not describe the glories of the Lord, who alone\ncan sanctify the atmosphere of the whole universe, are considered by\nsaintly persons to be like unto a place of pilgrimage for crows. Since the\nall-perfect persons are inhabitants of the transcendental abode, they do\nnot derive any pleasure there.\"\n\ntad-wig-visargo janatiigha-viplavo\nyasmin prati-slokam abaddhavaty api\nniimcmy anantasya yaso 'nkitiini yat\nsnzvanti giiyanti gp:zanti siidhavab\n\"On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the\ntranscendental glories of the name, fame, forms, pastimes, etc., of the\nunlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation, full of transcendental\nwords directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of\nthis world's misdirected civilization. Such transcendental literatures,\neven though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung, and accepted by\npurified men who are thoroughly honest.\"\nAny literature that has no connection with God is just like a place\nwhere crows take enjoyment. Where do crows enjoy? In a filthy place.\nBut white swans take pleasure in nice clear waters surrounded by gardens. So even among animals there are natural divisions. The crows will\nnot go to the swans, and the swans will not go to the crows. Similarly, in\nhuman society there are men who are like crows and men who are like\nswans. The swanlike men will come to centers of Kr�Q.a consciousness,\nwhere everything is clear, where there is good philosophy, good transcendental food, good education, good intelligence-everything goodwhereas crowlike men will go to clubs, parties, naked dance shows, and\nso many other such things.\nSo the Kr�Q.a consciousness movement is meant for swanlike men, not\nfor men who are like crows. But we can convert the crows into swans.\nThat is our philosophy. Those who were crows are now swimming like\nswans. That is the benefit of Kr�Q.a consciousness.\nThe material world is the world where swans have become crows. In\nthe material world the living entity is encaged in a material body, and he\ntries to gratify his senses in one body after another. But the reestablishment of dharma will gradually turn crows into swans. For example, a man\nmay be illiterate and uncultured, but he can be converted into an educated, cultured man by training.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0144": "118\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nThis training is possible in the human form of life. I cannot train a dog\nto become a devotee. That is difficult. Of course, that also can be done,\nalthough I may not be powerful enough to do it. When Lord Caitanya\nMahiiprabhu was traveling through the jungles of JhiirikhaQ.Qa the tigers,\nthe snakes, the deer, and all the other animals became devotees. This\nwas possible for Caitanya Mahiiprabhu because He is God Himself and\ncan therefore do anything. But although we cannot do that, we can work\nin human society. Regardless of how fallen a man is, if he follows the instructions of Kr�Q.a consciousness he can return to his original position.\nOf course, there are degrees of understanding, but one's original position\nis that one is part and parcel of God. Understanding of this position is\ncalled Brahman realization, spiritual realization, and it is this realization\nthat Kr�Q.a Himself comes to this world to reestablish.\nLord Kf�Q.a came to this world at the request of His devotees Vasudeva\nand Devaki ( vasudevasya devakydrh ydcito 'bbyagdt). Although in their\nformer lives Vasudeva and Devaki were married, they did not have any\nchildren. They engaged themselves in severe austerities, and when\nKr�Q.a came before them and asked them what they wanted, they said,\n\"We want a son like You. That is our desire.\" But how is it possible for\nthere to be another God? Kr�Q.a is God, and God is one; He cannot be\ntwo. So how could there be another God to become the son of Vasudeva\nand Devaki? Kf�Q.a therefore said, \"It is not possible to find another\nGod, so I Myself shall become your son.\" So some people say that it\nis because Vasudeva and Devaki wanted Kr�Q.a as their son that He\nappeared.\nAlthough Kf�Q.a actually comes to satisfy His devotees like Vasudeva\nand Devaki, when He comes He performs other activities also. Vadhdya\n\nca sura-dvi$dm. The word vadhdya means \"killing,\" and sura-dvi:jdm\nrefers to the demons, who are always envious of the devotees. Kr�Q.a\ncomes to kill these demons.\nAn example of a demon is HiraQ.yakasipu. Because Prahliida Maharaja\nwas a devotee, his father, HiraQ.yakasipu, was so envious that he was prepared to kill his own son, although the little boy's only fault was that he\nwas chanting Hare Kf�Q.a. This is the nature of demons. Jesus Christ also\nwas killed by the sura-dvi:jdm, those who were envious of him. What was\nhis fault? His only fault was that he was preaching about God. Yet he had\nso many enemies, who cruelly crucified him. Therefore Kr�Q.a comes to\nkill such sura-dvi!}dm.\nThis killing of the envious, of course, can be done without the presence of Kr�Q.a. By setting to work the natural forces of war, pestilence,\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0145": "119\n\nReturning to Our Natural Consciousness\n\nfamine, and so on, � �l)a can kill millions of people. He does not need to\ncome here to kill these rascals, for they can be killed simply by His direction, or nature's law. Sr$!i-sthiti-pralaya-sadhana-saktir eka (Brahmasamhita 5.44). Nature has so much power that it can create, maintain,\nand annihilate everything. Sr!J!i means \"creation,\" sthiti means \"maintenance,\" and pralaya means \"destruction.\" Nature can create, maintain,\nand also destroy. This material cosmic manifestation is being maintained\nby the mercy of nature, by which we are getting sunlight, air, and rain by\nwhich to grow our food so that we can eat and grow nicely. But nature is\nso powerful that at any time it can destroy everything simply by one\nstrong wind. Nature is working under the direction of Kr�l)a (mayddhyak­\n\n!}eiJa prakrti� suyate sa-caracaram). Therefore, if Kr�l)a wants demons\nkilled, He can kill millions of them with merely one strong blast of\nnature's wind.\nSo to kill the demons Kr�l)a does not need to come. When He comes,\nHe does so because He is requested by His devotees like Vasudeva and\nDevaki, as Kuntidevi indicates by using the word yacita�, meaning\n\"being prayed for.\" Therefore the real cause of His coming is at the request of His devotees, but when He comes He simultaneously shows that\nHe is prepared to kill anyone who is envious of His devotees. Of course,\nHis killing and maintaining are the same because He is absolute. Those\nwho are killed by Kr�l)a immediately attain salvation, which generally\ntakes millions of years to get.\nSo people may say that Kr�l)a has come for this purpose or that purpose, but actually Kr�l)a comes for the benefit of His devotees. He always\nlooks after the welfare of the devotees, and so from this instruction of\nKunti we should understand that we should always be concerned with\nhow to become devotees. Then all good qualities will come upon us.\n\nyasyasti bhaktir bhagavaty akiiicana\nsarvair guiJais tatra samasate sura�\n(Bhag. 5.18.12)\nIf one simply develops one's dormant, natural devotion for Kr�l)a, one\nwill develop all good qualities.\nOur devotion for Kr�l)a is natural. Just as a son has natural devotion to\nhis father and mother, we have natural devotion to Kr�l)a. When\nthere is danger, even materialistic scientists pray to God. Of course,\nwhen they are not in danger they defy God, and therefore danger is\nrequired in order to teach these rascals that there is God. Jivera svarupa\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0146": "120\n120\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nhaya-kmzera 'nitya-diisa'. Our natural position is to be dependent on\nGod. Artificially we are trying to banish God, saying, \"God is dead,\"\n\"There is no God,\" or \"I am God.\" But when we give up this rascaldom,\nKr!?Qa will give us all protection.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0147": "17. Lightening\nThe Burden of the World\n\nbhdrdvatdr01:uiydnye\nbhuvo ndva ivodadhau\nsidantyd bhuri-bhdre(la\njato hy dtma-bhuvdrthitah\n..\n\nOthers say that the world, being overburdened like a boat at sea, is much aggrieved, and that Brahmi, who is Your\nson, prayed for You, and so You have\nappeared to diminish the trouble.\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.34\n\nBrahma is directly the son of the Supreme Lord, the supreme father,\nand was not put into the womb of a mother. Therefore he is known as\n\ndtma-bhu. This Brahma is in charge of further creations in the universe,\nsecondarily reflected by the potency of the Omnipotent. Within the halo\nof the universe there is a transcendental planet known as Svetadvipa,\nwhich is the abode of the K�Irodakasayi Vi�l).u, the Paramatma feature of\nthe Supreme Lord. Whenever there is trouble in the universe that cannot\nbe solved by the administrative demigods, they approach Brahmaji for a\nsolution, and if it is not to be solved even by Brahmaji, then Brahmaji\nconsults with and prays to the K�Irodakasayi Vi�l).U for an incarnation and\n\n121\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0148": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n122\n\nsolution to the problems. Such a problem arose when Kathsa and others\nwere ruling over the earth and the earth became too much overburdened\nby the misdeeds of the asuras. Brahmaji, along with other demigods,\nprayed at the shore of the K�irodaka Ocean, and they were advised of the\ndescent of Kr�Q.a as the son of Vasudeva and Devaki. So some people say\nthat the Lord appeared because of the prayers of Brahmaji.\nKuntidevi is describing the different statements of different persons\nabout why Kr�Q.a appears. Some say that He appeared at the request of\nVasudeva and Devaki, and some say He appeared at the request of\nBrahma. Bhiiriivatiiral)iiyiinye bhuvo niiva ivodadhau: \"Some say that He\nappeared just to reduce the burden of the world, which was overburdened like a boat at sea.\" When the world is overburdened, there must\nbe war, pestilence, famine, epidemics, and so on. This is nature's law.\nThe earth floats in space among many millions of other planets, all of\nthem bearing huge mountains and oceans. It floats because Kf�Q.a enters\ninto it, as stated in Bhagavad-gitii (giim iivisya), just as He enters the\natom. The earth is certainly not weightless; rather, it is very heavy. But it\nfloats because the Supreme Spirit is within it.\nEverything is lightened by the presence of spirit. One's body will float\nin water as long as one is alive, but as soon as the spirit soul leaves, the\nbody immediately sinks. As long as a child is alive we can take it along by\none hand, but when the child is dead it is heavy. So now we are heavy,\nbut when we are spiritually advanced we will be free from impediments.\nNow we cannot fly in the air, but the spirit soul is so light that when freed\nfrom the body it can go within a second to VaikuQ.�haloka, the spiritual\nworld (tyaktvii deham punar janma naiti miim eti).\nWhy then does the world become overloaded? It becomes overloaded\ndue to the presence of demons, those who are against devotional service.\nWhen mother earth feels this load to be too heavy, Kr�Q.a comes just to\nunburden the earth. If a ship is overloaded, its position is very\ndangerous, for it may sink at any moment. Therefore when mother earth\nfelt too uncomfortable because of being overloaded with demons\n\n(sidantyd bhuri-bhiire[!a), she approached Brahma, the chief living being\nwithin this universe. When there is a need, the chief personalities in the\nuniverse approach Brahma, who approaches Vi�Q.u to ask that He reduce\nwhatever the burden is. Then Vi�Q.u or Kr�Q.a appears as an incarnation,\nas stated in Bhagavad-gitii (4.7):\n\nyadii yadii hi dharmasya\ngliinir bhavati bhiirata\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0149": "Lightening the Burden of the World\n\n123\n\nabhyutthdnam adharmasya\ntaddtmdnam srJdmy aham\n\"Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, 0 descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion-at that time I\ndescend Myself.\"\nWhen there is too much lawlessness and there are too many criminals,\nthe state becomes overburdened and disturbed, and the state administra­\n\ntors are puzzled about what to do. Similarly, when the world is overrun\nby demons and atheists, they create a burden, and the demigods, the\npious administrators of the universe, become perplexed. When the\npeople of a state abide by the laws, administration is easy, but if people\nare criminals they overburden the state administrators. A similar situa­\n\ntion sometimes upsets the balance of the cosmic affairs of this material\n\nworld. Both the demons and the demigods always exist, but when the\ndemoniac power increases, the world is overburdened. It is then that the\n\ndemigods approach Lord Brahma for assistance.\nLord Brahma is one of the twelve authorities known as dvddasa-mahd­\n\n}ana (svayambhiir ndradab sambhub k(!Umdrab kapilo manubl prahlddo\njanako bhi$mO balir vaiyasakir vayam, Bhdg. 6.3.20). We have to follow\nthe mahdjanas, the great authorities, if we want to receive transcendental\nknowledge. The Vedic injunction is, tad-vijiidndrtham sa gurum evdbhigacchet: if one wants to be in knowledge of everything, one must\napproach a guru, a bona fide authority, a spiritual master. The original\nguru is Kr��a. As Kr��a taught Arjuna, He also taught Brahma, as stated\nin Srimad-Bhdgavatam (tene brahma hrdd ya ddi-kavaye).\nThe Srimad-Bhdgavatam describes the original source of the creation,\nand this should be the actual subject matter of our research work. What is\nthe original source of creation? Janmddy asya yatab: the original source\nof everything is the source of janma, sthiti, and pralaya-creation, maintenance, and dissolution. Our body has taken birth at a certain date, it\nlasts for some years-ten years, twenty years, fifty years, or whatever, according to the body-and then it will be finished. Where did this body\ncome from, and when it is destroyed where will it go? There are scientific\nlaws concerning the conservation of energy. What is the source of that\nenergy? There is a source {yato vd imdni bhiitdni jdyante), and that source\n\nis identified in the Srimad-Bhdgavatam.\n\nThat source is not blind. Rascals think that everything has come from\nnothing. But how can something come out of nothing? There is no proof\n\nthat such a thing happens, but fools claim that it does, and therefore they\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0150": "124\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nare blind. What is the nature of the original source from whom everything has come, in whom everything exists, and within whom everything\nwill enter? The Bhiigavatam (1.1.1) says, janmiidy asya yato 'nvayiid\n\nitaratas ciirthe$V abhijiia�. The word abhijiia� indicates that the source of\n\neverything is completely conscious.\nThe word jiia means \"knowledge,\" and abhi means \"specific.\" We\nhave inadequate knowledge of where we have come from and where we\nshall go after death, and therefore we are not abhijiia, supremely conscious. But the supreme source is abhijiia. He is not a stone or a void.\nHow could He be? The creation itself is evidence of the consciousness of\nthe Supreme. Everyone can appreciate the cosmic manifestation and how\nnicely it is working. The sun and moon rise exactly on time, without\ndeviating even one ten-thousandth of a second, and the seasons change\nin the same way, bringing with them fruits and flowers. In this way the\nentire cosmic manifestation is going on in a very orderly, systematic way.\nSo unless there is some abhijiia-some very clever intelligence who\nknows everything-how could all this have been created? Some people\nsay that all this has come from nothing. What is this nonsense? Can such\na creation come from nothing? Does this idea show very good reasoning?\nThe Bhiigavatam says no.\nThe Bhiigavatam tells us that everything comes from the person who is\n\nabhijiia, very intelligent and experienced, and that original intelligent\nperson transmitted knowledge to iidi-kavi, the original created being,\nLord Brahma (tene brahma hrdii ya iidi-kavaye). Brahma, the original created being, has an original source, and he is in contact with that source.\nWe understand that we get knowledge from another person with whom\nwe are face to face. But when Brahma was created he was alone.\nTherefore, how did he receive knowledge? That is explained in the\n\nBhiigavatam: tene brahma hrdii. The word hrdii means \"through the\nheart.\" The Supreme Person, Paramatma, is within the heart of every\nliving being, including Brahma. Therefore although Brahma was alone,\nhe received knowledge dictated by the Supreme. The word brahma\nmeans \"Vedic knowledge.\" Thus the Vedic knowledge was given first to\nLord Brahma.\nThe Vedic knowledge is given to everyone because Kr�Qa is within\neveryone's heart (sarvasya ciiham hrdi sannivi$!aM, but one must be\nqualified to receive that knowledge. Kr�lJ.a helps us by giving us knowledge both from within as the Supersoul (caitya-guru) and from without as\nthe spiritual master.\nBrahma receives knowledge from Kr�lJ.a and distributes that Vedic\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0151": "Lightening the Burden of the World\n\n125\n\nknowledge, and therefore he is an authority. There are four sampradayas,\nor chains of disciplic succession, through which Vedic knowledge is distributed-one from Brahma, one from Lak�mi, one from Lord Siva, and\none from the four Kumaras. We have to approach an authoritative representative of Kr�IJ.a appearing in one of these sampradayas, and then we\ncan receive real knowledge. Thus the earth personified approached\nBrahma, who prayed to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, \"The\nworld is now overburdened with demons, and therefore I request You to\nappear.\" Some say, therefore, that the Lord appeared at the request of\nBrahma that He lighten the burden of the world.\nWhen Kr�IJ.a appears, He protects the devotees and kills the demons.\nTherefore Kr�IJ.a in His NarayaiJ.a form has four hands. In two hands He\nholds a disc and club with which to kill the demons, and in the other two\nhands He holds the conchshell and lotus with which to bless and protect\nthe devotees. The Lord says, kaunteya pratjjanihi na me bhakta� pra­\n\nIJasyati. Thus Kr�IJ.a bugles with His conchshell, \"My devotees will never\nbe vanquished.\" And with the lotus flower He extends His blessings.\nThe lotus flower, which sometimes also appears in the hand of Lak�mi, is\na symbol of blessings.\nNow some may say that Kr�IJ.a appeared for this purpose or that purpose, but the real conclusion is that Kr�IJ.a appears for His own pleasure,\nnot because He is bound by any other cause. We take our birth because\nwe are bound by our karma, but Kr�IJ.a, being fully independent, does not\ncome because of someone else's request or because of karma. Rather, He\ncomes by His own free will (atma-mayaya). We are compelled to take\nbirth because of Kr�IJ.a's external, material energy, but Kr�IJ.a is not controlled by the maya, or energy, of anyone else, and therefore He does not\ntake birth in such a condition. Maya, the illusory energy, is under the\ncontrol of Kr�IJ.a, so how could maya control Him? One who thinks that\nKr�IJ.a, like us, is controlled by maya is described in Bhagavad-gita as\nmii{fha, a fool (avajananti marh mii{ihQ manU$irh tanum asritam).\nKr�IJ.a is the original NarayaiJ.a, the original source of the entire cosmic\nmanifestation. Brahma, or the first living being born just after the creation, is the direct son of NarayaiJ.a, who as Garbhodakasayi V i�IJ.U first\nentered the material universe. Without spiritual contact, matter cannot\ncreate. Those who are seeking the original cause of the material creation\nshould know that the creation takes place when the spirit soul is present.\nMatter is activated by the spirit soul; it is not that the soul is created by\nmatter.\nAccording to the Buddhist theory, the living force-the living energy\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0152": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n126\n\nwe all have-is created by material conditions. At the present moment,\nthe entire world is influenced by this Buddhist theory. The actual fact,\nhowever, is that matter develops because of the presence of the living\nforce. We can understand this very easily. After a child is born, he grows,\nand his body develops, but if the child is born dead-if the spirit soul is\nnot present-the body will not develop. Therefore the spirit is the basis\nfor the development of matter, and not vice versa. Why does a dead child\nnot grow? Because the spirit is not present. A tree grows as long as there\nis life in it. If we sow the small seed of a banyan tree in good soil and favor\nit with water, it will grow because the spirit soul is present. But if we were\nto fry such a seed in fire and then sow it, it would fail to grow because the\nspirit soul would not be there.\nMatter grows and develops because of the presence of the spirit soul,\nand this principle has been followed from the very beginning of the creation. At the beginning of creation the Supreme Spirit entered the universe, and the first living being, Brahma, was born on a lotus flower\ngrown from the transcendental abdomen of Vi�QU. Accepting that the\nlotus on which Brahma was born is matter, we should understand that it\nis also grown from spirit. Therefore spirit is the basis of creation.\nBecause the lotus flower on which Lord Brahma is born is grown from\nthe navel of Vi�QU, Lord Vi�QU is known as Padmanabha. Brahma is\nknown as titma-bhii because he was begotten directly from the father,\nNarayaQa, or Vi�Qu, without the contact of mother Lak�miji. Lak�miji\nwas present near NarayaQa, engaged in the service of the Lord, but still,\nwithout contact with Lak�miji, NarayaQa begot Brahma. That is the\nomnipotency of the Lord. When we want to beget a child, we need the\nhelp of a wife because we cannot beget a child alone. But Kr�Qa, Lord\nVi�Qu, produced Lord Brahma without the help of His wife, Lak�mi, although she was present, because He is not dependent on anything. One\nwho foolishly considers NarayaQa to be like other living beings should\ntake a lesson from this.\nThe Vedic literature forbids one to think that other living beings are on\nan equal level with NarayaQa.\nyas tu ntirtiyatzarh devarh\nbrahma-rudrtidi-daivatai�\nsamatvenaiva vik$eta\nsa pti$atz{li bhaved dhruvam\n\nSomeone has invented the word daridra-ntirtiyatza, trying to show that\nNarayaQa has become poor and that the begger who comes to my door to\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0153": "Lightening the Burden of the World\n\n127\n\nbeg is also NarayaQ.a. This is not authorized in the Vedic literature.\n\nNarayaQ.a is the master ofLak�mi, the goddess of fortune, and only fools\nthink that He somehow becomes poverty-stricken. Rascals say that\nNarayaQ.a, Brahma, Siva, all the demigods, you, I, and everyone else are\nall on the same level. This is foolishness. NarayaQ.a is asamaurdhva. This\n\nmeans that no one can be equal to or greater than Him. Therefore Kr�Q.a\nHimself, the original NarayaQ.a, says in Bhagavad-gita, mattab parataram\n\nnanyat: \"There is no one superior to Me.\" Nor is anyone equal to Him.\n\nThe word asama means that no one is equal to Him, and anitrdhva means\nthat no one is greater than Him. This is the position of the Lord.\nNarayaQ.a is not an ordinary living being. He is the Personality of God­\n\nhead Himself, and He has all the potencies of all the senses in all parts of\n\nHis transcendental body. An ordinary living being begets a child by\n\nsexual intercourse and has no other means to beget a child than the one\ndesigned for him. But NarayaQ.a is all-powerful, and therefore He can\nbeget a child from His navel. Every part of His body has full potency, as\nexplained in the Brahma-samhita (5.32), angani yasya saka/endriya-vrtti­\n\nmanti. For example, I can see with my eyes, but Kr�Q.a can also eat with\n\nHis eyes. Foolish rascals will say, \"You are offering food to Kr�Q.a, but\nwhat has He eaten? It is still here. He has not eaten anything.\" Such\npeople do not know that Kr�Q.a can eat just by seeing, for He can do any­\n\nthing with any part of His transcendental body. When a washerman\nrefused to supply cloth to Kr�Q.a in Mathura, Lord Kr�Q.a displayed His\ntranscendental potency by cutting off the man's head with His hand. How\nwas this possible? It was possible by the Lord's omnipotence.\nTheLord is complete and independent to do anything and everything\nby His various potencies. This is explained in the beginning of Srimad­\n\nBhagavatam by the words abhijfiab svara{. The word sva-rat indicates that\nHe is self-sufficient, not dependent on anyone. That is the qualification of\nGod. Nowadays there are so many self-proclaimed incarnations of God,\nbut as soon as they have some toothache they immediately say,\n\n\"Ooooooh, doctor, help me. Save me.\" If you are God, save yourself.\n\nWhy go to a doctor? Such people are rascals, and they make it very difficult to spread Kr�Q.a consciousness. The whole world is now overbur­\n\ndened by such rascals and demons, and therefore the atom bomb is\nwaiting for them by the will of the Supreme.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0154": "18. Liberation from\nIgnorance and Suffering\n\nbhave 'smin kli8yamanamim\navidya-kama-karmabhi�\nsrava!la-smara!ltirhti!li\nkari:zyann ·iti kecana\n\nAnd yet others say that You appeared\nto rejuvenate the devotional service of\nhearing, remembering, worshiping, and\nso on, in order that the conditioned\nsouls suffering from material pangs\nmight take advantage and gain\nliberation.\n\n-Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1. 8. 3 5\n\nIn the Srimad Bhagavad-gita the Lord asserts that He appears in every\nmillennium just to reestablish the way of religion. The way of religion is\n\nmade by the Supreme Lord. No one can manufacture a new path of\nreligion, as is the fashion for certain ambitious persons. The factual way\n\nof religion is to accept the Lord as the supreme authority and thus render\nservice unto Him in spontaneous love. A living being cannot help but\n\nrender service because he is constitutionally made for that purpose. The\n\nonly function of the living being is to render service to the Lord. The\n\nLord is great, and living beings are subordinate to Him. Therefore, the\n\n129\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0155": "130\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nduty of the living being is just to serve Him only. Unfortunately the illusioned living beings, out of misunderstanding only, become servants of\n\nthe senses by material desire. This desire is called avidyd, or nescience.\n\nAnd out of such desire the living being makes different plans for material\n\nenjoyment centered about a perverted sex life. He therefore becomes en­\n\ntangled in the chain of birth and death by transmigrating into different\nbodies on different planets under the direction of the Supreme Lord. Un­\n\nless, therefore, one is beyond the boundary of this nescience, one cannot\n\nget free from the threefold miseries of material life. That is the law of\nnature.\n\nThe Lord, however, out of His causeless mercy, because He is more\n\nmerciful to the suffering living beings than they can expect, appears\n\nbefore them and renovates the principles of devotional service, com­\n\nprised of hearing, chanting, rememberiQg, serving, worshiping, praying,\n\ncooperating, and surrendering unto Him. Adoption of all the above­\n\nmentioned items, or any one of them, can help a conditioned soul get out\nof the tangle of nescience and thus become liberated from all material\n\nsufferings created by the living being illusioned by the external energy.\n\nThis particular type of mercy is bestowed upon the living being by the\nLord in the form of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.\n\nIn this very important verse the words bhave 'smin mean \"in this ma­\n\nterial world.\" The word bhava also means \"grow,\" and it refers to that\n\nwhich has taken birth. In the material world there are six kinds of\n\nchanges. First there is birth, then growth, and then that which has been\n\nborn and has grown stays for some time, produces some by-products, and\n\nthen dwindles and finally vanishes. These six changes are called �arj­\n\nvikara. The body, for example, takes birth at a certain date, and then it\n\ngrows and stays for some time. From the body come so many by­\n\nproducts in the form of sons and daughters, and then the body becomes\nold and weak, and finally when it is very old it dies.\n\nBut when the body is finished, I am not finished. When the gross body\n\ncomes to an end, I am still present within the subtle body of mind, intelli­\n\ngence, and false ego, and this subtle body carries me to another gross\nbody. Although everyone has to accept a subtle body, the scientists and\n\nmedical men cannot see it. I have a mind, and you have a mind, but I\n\ncannot see your mind, and you cannot see mine. I have intelligence, and\nyou have intelligence, but you cannot see my intelligence, nor can I see\n\nyours, because they are very subtle. Similarly, the spirit soul is still more\n\nsubtle, so what will the materialistic scientists see of it? They cannot see\nthe mind, intelligence, or false ego, what to speak of the soul. Therefore\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0156": "Liberation from Ignorance and Suffering\n\n131\n\nthey say, \"The body is everything, and there is nothing more.\" Actually,\nhowever, that is not a fact.\n\nThe fact is that the spirit soul is very, very small. Biildgra-Satabhdgasya satadhd kalpitasya ca (Svetdsvatara Up. 5.9). The soul is one\n\nten-thousandth the size of the tip of a hair. Suppose we were to take a hair\nand divide it into a hundred parts. Could we do it? No. That is not possible. But if we could do it and then divide it again into another one\nhundred parts, each part would be the size of the spirit soul.\nOf course, this is not possible to understand by experimental knowledge, so how can it be learned? One must learn of this from an authority.\nOur knowledge is so imperfect that it cannot deal with such subtle affairs,\nand because rascals cannot deal with such things, they think that matter\nis the cause of life. Nonetheless, they have not been able to demonstrate\nthat life comes from matter. Let them take chemicals in their laboratory\nand produce even a small insect with hands, legs, and eyes. Every night\nwe see many of such small insects with legs and eyes with which they approach the light. From such small insects up to Brahma there are 8,400,-\n\n000 different forms of life, among which we are traveling from body to\nbody, leaving one body and entering another, as stated by Kp�Q.a in\n\nBhagavad-gitd (tathd dehdntara-prdptib). Therefore, either we must reject\nKn;Q.a's word or reject all the so-called scientific theories that life comes\nfrom matter. But we are pledged to Kf!?Q.a consciousness, and therefore\nwe cannot reject Kf!?Q.a's word. We accept Kf!?Q.a when He says that we\nhave to travel from one body to another.\nEvery living entity within this material world is under the influence\nof avidyd, ignorance. A vidyd-karma-sariifndnyd trtiyd saktir iwate. God,\nKr!?Q.a, has many millions of potencies (pardsya saktir vividhaiva sriiyate),\nand they have been summarized into three categories-the external potency, the internal potency, and the marginal potency. The marginal potency and the internal potency are of the same spiritual quality, but the\nthird potency, the external potency, is inferior.\n\nvi�!Ju-saktir pard proktd\nk�etrajfidkhyd tathd pard\navidyd-karma-samjfidnyd\ntrtiyd saktir iwate\n(Vi�IJU Purd!Ja 6.7.61)\nIn this material world, everyone is in ignorance (avidyd). Even Brahma\nwas ignorant until he was given knowledge by Kf!?Q.a. Therefore no one\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0157": "132\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nshould be proud of his knowledge. Everyone in this material world is a\n\nrascal. A particular living entity desires, \"If I can get the opportunity to\nobtain the post of Brahma, then I can create a big universe.\" Thus he\n\nreceives the body of Brahma. And the small insect thinks, \"lf l can create\na small hole within this room, then I can live very peacefully and eat.\"\n\nThus Brahma desires to create a universe, we desire to create a\n\nskyscraper, and an ant desires to create a hole in a room, but the quality\n\nof the work is the same. We are all fools, however, because we do not\n\nrealize that because these things are material they will not last. Because\nof ignorance we think, \"This will be very nice. That will be very nice.\"\n\nKama-karmabhib. We create some desire (kama), and then we work ac­\n\ncordingly. This results in so many difficulties (klisyanti). To become\nBrahma is not a very easy thing. Brahmii is such a big post, and it is given\n\nto a very qualified living entity who is highly advanced in austerities and\npenance. But he is also a living entity like us. In America there are many\n\ncitizens, and President Ford is also a citizen, but by dint of his ardent\nlabor and diplomacy he captured the post. Still, he is an ordinary citizen.\n\nPresident Nixon, for example, has now been dragged down and is no\n\nlonger President. This is because he was an ordinary citizen. Similarly, if\n\nwe like, we may also become Brahmii. Therefore Bhaktivinoda Thiikura\n\nsays:\n\nkita-Janma hao yatha tuya dasa\nbahirmukha brahma-janme nahi asa\n\"Let me become an insect in a place where Your devotee is present, be­\n\ncause if I fall down in the dust of the feet of a devotee my life will be suc­\n\ncessful.\" Bhaktivinoda Thiikura says, bahirmukha brahma-janme nahi\n\nasa: \"I would not want to be a Brahmii and not be a devotee of Kf�I}.a.\"\nBecause we are in ignorance, maya, at any time we may forget Kf�I}a.\n\nTherefore we must always engage in Kf�I}a consciousness so that we shall\n\nnot forget Him. That is indicated by Kuntidevi by the words srava{la­\n\nsmaral,larha{li. The word srava{la means \"hearing,\" smara{la means\n\n\"remembering,\" and arha{la means \"worshiping the Deity of Kf�I}a.\"\n\nOne should always engage onself in hearing about, remembering, and\n\nworshiping Kf�I}a. All the centers of the Kr�I}a consciousness movement\n\nare opened only for this purpose-to facilitate chanting, dancing, and\n\nworshiping so that we shall not forget Kr�I}.a. Sada tad-bhava-bhavitab: if\n\nwe always think of Kr�I}.a, there is a chance that we shall remember Kr�I}.a\n\nat the end of life (ante naraya{la-smrtib).\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0158": "Liberation from Ignorance and Suffering\n\n133\n\nEverything takes practice. For example, i f one wants to dance on the\nstage, one has to perform many rehearsals to practice how to dance. Then\nif one becomes an expert dancer, when one dances on stage one will\nreceive acclaim: \"Ah, a very good dancer. \" But one cannot say, \"I shall\ngo immediately to the stage and become a good dancer. \" That is not\npossible. One may say, \"No, no, no. I shall not attend the rehearsal. Just\ngive me the stage, and I shall perform. \" But the director will not allow\nthis, for one cannot become a good dancer without practice. The real purpose of life is to remember Kr�J;ta when one's life comes to an end (ante\nnaraya�a-smrtil,l) . If at the time of death one can remember Kr�Qa, one's\nlife is successful.\nIn this material world one must suffer from material miseries, but rascals do not care to understand this, for they are absorbed in ignorance. A\nsmuggler may go on with his work, even though he knows that he will be\narrested and punished. A thief may know that he will be arrested and\npunished for criminal acts, and he may even have been punished several\ntimes, but still he will commit the same crime again (punal,z punas carvitacarva�anam) . Why? Ignorance. He is so much absorbed in ignorance that\nhe does not think, \"I am repeatedly srealing and being repeatedly arrested and sent to jail to be punished. Why am I doing this? The result is\nnot good. \" A person who is too much sexually inclined may suffer many\ntimes from venereal disease and have to undergo treatment, but still he\nwill go to a prostitute again. This is avaidha stri-saitga, illegitimate sex.\nBut even legitimate sex involves so many difficulties. After sex, a woman\nbecomes pregnant and has to suffer for ten months, and at the time of\ndelivery there is also sometimes very great danger. And the father, after\nthe child is born, must take care of the child and work hard to provide for\nits education. Therefore the Vedic literature says, bahu-dul,zkha-bhqjal,z:\nafter sex, legitimate or illegitimate, there are so many troubles. Trpyanti\nneha krpa�al,z: but one who is an ignorant rascal will not be satisfied. Instead, he will do the same things again and again (punal,z punas carvitacarva�anam) . This is called bhava-roga, the disease of material existence.\nyan maithunadi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham\nka�tjuyanena karayor iva dul,zkha-dul,zkham\n(Bhag. 7 . 9 .45)\n\nIn the Vedic civilization, therefore, small boys are trained to remain\nbrahmacari, celibate, and not involve themselves in the troubles of sex.\nBut if one is unable to remain brahmacari, he is allowed to marry. After\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0159": "1 34\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nbeing trained in the beginning as a brahmacari, he will not stay for many\nyears in family life, but will very soon become vanaprastha (retired) and\nthen accept sannyasa, the renounced order of life.\nIn this material world everyone is suffering - the birds, the beasts, the\ntrees, the animals, the plants, and even Brahma and Indra. Indra is also\nnot safe; he is always in anxiety about competitors who may come.\ntat sadhu manye 'sura-varya dehinam\nsada samudvigna-dhiyam asad-grahat\n(Bhtig. 7 . 5 . 5)\n\nWhy is everyone in this material world always in anxiety ? A vidya-kamakarmabhitl: because they are rascals. Therefore Kf�Qa stresses, \"You rascal, give up all your nonsense and surrender unto Me. \" This is Kf�Qa's\nvery good mercy. He is the supreme father. Therefore He directly says,\nsarva-guhyatamam: \"This is the most confidential knowledge. \" Sarvadharman parityajya mam ekam Sararzam vraja: \"You rascal, give up everything and simply surrender unto Me. \"\nTherefore Kunti says, \"You have come t o teach rascals like this and\nengage them in hearing, remembering, and worship. \" This is bhakti. Sravarzam kirtanam Vi$!10tl: one should hear and chant about Vi�Qu, Kf�Qa.\nBut as soon as devotees begin to hear and chant about Vi�QU, some rascal\nsvamiwill say, \"No, hearing or chanting any name will do. Why Vi�Qu ?\nWhy not Kali? \" In Bengal there is a group of people who have invented\n\" kali-kirtana, \" chanting the name of the demigoddess KalL What is this\nnonsense ? In the Vedic literature there is no such thing as \" ktilikirtana. \" Kirtana means sra varzam kirtanam Vi$!10tl- hearing and chanting about Vi�QU, Kf�Qa. The Vedic literature recommends harer nama,\nchanting of the holy name of Hari, Kr�Qa, and no one else.\nThis sra varzam kirtanam, hearing and chanting, was described very\nnicely by S ukadeva Gosvami in the Second Canto of Srimad-Bhtiga vatam\n(2.4. 1 5) . He said:\nyat-kirtanam yad-smararzam yad-ik$arzam\nyad-vandanam yat-sravarzam yad-arharzam\n/okasya sadyo vidhunoti ka/ma$aril\ntasmai subhadra-sra vase namo namatl\n\nBefore speaking Srimad-Bhaga vatam, S ukadeva Gosvami offered his\nobeisances to Kf�Qa with this verse. He said, \"I offer my obeisances unto\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0160": "Liberation from Ignorance and Suffering\n\n135\n\nHim, for simply hearing of Him i s subhadra, auspicious. \" The entire\nBhtigavatam is glorification of Kr�1,1a, and this is glorification by S ukadeva\nGosvii mi. He says that one can be perfectly purified if one either glorifies\nKr�1,1a, meditates upon Him, or simply sits before the Deity of Kf�I,la and\nsees Him, thinking, \"How nicely dressed is Kr�1,1a. How nicely dressed is\nRadhara1,1i. \" If one has no ability to chant or if one's mind is so disturbed\nthat one cannot fix it upon Kr�1,1a, one is given this chance: \"Here is the\nDeity. Simply see Him. \" If one is engaged in the service of the Deity,\nthere is a good chance of always seeing Him, twenty-four hours a day.\nWhile cleansing the floor of the temple, while dressing the Deity , while\nbathing the Deity , or while offering Him food, one will always see Him.\nThis is the process of devotional service, but people are such fallen rascals that they do not even go see the Deity. \"Oh,\" they think, \"what is\nthis Deity worship ? It is idol worship. \" They may worship the statue of\nGandhi or someone else , but when asked to come see the worship of the\nDeity they will say , \"No , this is idol worship. \"\nI have seen that in Calcutta in Chaurangi Square there is a statue of Sir\nAsutosa Mukherji. Throughout the year the crows pass stool on his face,\nand the stool becomes caked on. So on one day a year the ordinary\nsweepers cleanse the statue with their brush in the morning, and in the\nevening some big men come and garland him with flowers. Then after\nthat evening they go away, and again the next morning the crows come to\npass stool on his face. So this kind of worship is accepted- sweeping the\nface of Sir Asutosa Mukherji with the municipal brush -but if we install\nthe Deity of Kr�1,1a and worship Him nicely, people will say that this is\nidol worship.\nSo people are embarrassed by being entangled in avidyti, ignorance ,\nand the method by which to educate them and rescue them from the\nclutches of this ignorance is devotional service. As explained by\nS ukadeva Gosvami, one may chant the name of Kr�1,1a or meditate upon\nKr�1,1a, or if one cannot meditate one may simply sit down and see Kr�1,1a.\nEven a child can see, \"Here is Kr�1,1a. Here is Radharal,li . \" Even a small\nchild or even an animal can do this and benefit, or if one is more intelligent one may offer prayers, and if one is expert and has been trained by a\nspiritual master one may perform appropriate worship.\nChristians and Muslims are also Vai�1,1avas, devotees, because they\noffer prayers to the Lord. \"0 God, \" they say, \"give us our daily bread . \"\nThose who offer this prayer may not know very much and may b e a t a\nlower stage, but this is a beginning, because they have approached God.\nGoing to a church or mosque is also pious ( catur-vidhti bhajante mtim\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0161": "136\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\n\njanti� sukrtino 'ljuna) . Therefore those who begin in this way will one day\nbecome pure Vai�r;tavas. But the atheistic propaganda that one should not\ngo to a church, temple, or mosque is very dangerous to human society.\nOne may not be very advanced, but one should try at least to do something to understand God. A child is sent to school, and although he may\nsimply learn ABCD, if he is interested he may one day become a very\ngood scholar. Similarly, one day a pious man may become a pure devotee. Why should one give up religion altogether, become completely\nsecular, and simply open a factory in which to manufacture nuts and bolts\nand work very hard and drink, and eat meat? What kind of civilization is\nthis? It is because of this so-called civilization that people are suffering.\nIt is by ignorance that people think that by opening factories they will\nbe happy. Why should they open factories? There is no need. There is so\nmuch land, and one can produce one's own food grains and eat\nsumptuously without any factory . Milk is also available without a factory.\nThe factory cannot produce milk or grains. The present scarcity of food in\nthe world is largely due to such factories. When everyone is working in\nthe city to produce nuts and bolts, who will produce food grains? Simple\nliving and high thinking is the solution to economic problems. Therefore\nthe Kf�Qa consciousness movement in engaging devotees in producing\ntheir own food and living self-sufficiently so that rascals may see how one\ncan live very peacefully, eat the food grains one has grown oneself, drink\nmilk, and chant Hare Kr�r;ta.\nThe process of Kr�r:ta consciousness should be very vigorously propagated all over the world. Simply by seeing the Deity or simply by joining\nin chanting of the Hare Kr�r:ta mantra, people will derive tremendous\nbenefit. If one performs kirtana, chanting, one will be able to think of\nKf�Qa. One may think, \"I danced for two hours and chanted Hare Kf�Qa.\nWhat is the meaning of this? \" This is smara1Ja, thinking of Kf�Qa. One\nmay even think, \"I foolishly chanted 'Kf�Qa, K�r;ta' for two hours.\" But\nthat also is smaraiJa. Because the Kr�r:ta consciousness movement is\nspreading, people are purchasing our books about Kf�Qa. Because they\nare curious they say, \"What is this Kr�r:ta? Let us see the book. \" Then\nthey immediately see a picture of Radha and Kf�Qa, and if they open the\nbook they will see more. In the book there are many prayers glorifying\nKf�Qa. So some will hear about Kr�r;ta, and others will read, and if they\nare fortunate enough they will become Kr�r:ta conscious and engage in\nthe worship of the Deity. These methods of devotional service -hearing,\nchanting, remembering Kr�r;ta, and so on - are so perfect that as soon as\none takes to them (either all of them, some of them, or even one of\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0162": "Liberation from Ignorance and Suffering\n\n137\n\nthem) one becomes purified. Therefore Sukadeva Gosvami prays, \" I\noffer m y worship t o the Supreme Personality o f Godhead, for simply by\nremembering Him, simply by glorifying Him, or simply by seeing Him,\nso many benefits follow. \"\nSukadeva Gosvami is one of twelve important spiritual authorities,\nand these are the authorities we must follow (mahqjano yena gatab sa\npanthab) . He affirms that by performing these methods of devotional service one will be cleansed of material contamination. When? Sadyab :\nimmediately, without waiting. This is the great benefit o f the Kr�Qa\nconsciousness movement.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0163": "19. Crossing Beyond\nIllusion's Currents\n\nsn1vanti gayanti griJanty abhik�IJasa!:z\nsmaranti nandanti tavehitarh janal:z\nta eva pasyanty acireiJa tavakarh\nbhava-pravahoparamarh padambujam\n0 KnQ.a, those who continuously\nhear, chant, and repeat Your transcendental activities, or take pleasure in\nothers' doing so, certainly see Your\nlotus feet, which alone can stop the\nrepetition of birth and death.\n\n-Srimad-Bhtigavatam 1.8.36\n\nThe Supreme Lord, Sri Kr�Q.a, cannot be seen by our present conditional vision. In order to see Him, one has to change his present vision by\ndeveloping a different condition of life, full of spontaneous love of Godhead. When Sri Kp�Q.a was personally present on the face of the globe,\nnot everyone could see Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nMaterialists like RavaQ.a, HiraQ.yakasipu, Karilsa, Jarasandha, and Sisupala were highly qualified personalities by acquisition of material assets,\nbut they were unable to appreciate the presence of the Lord. Therefore,\neven though the Lord may be present before our eyes, it is not possible to\nsee Him unless we have the necessary vision. This necessary qualification\n1 39\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0164": "1 40\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nis developed by the process of devotional service only, beginning with\nhearing about the Lord from the right sources. The Bhagavad-gftii is one\nof the popular literatures which are generally heard, chanted, repeated,\netc. , by the people in general, but in spite of such hearing, etc. , sometimes it is experienced that the performer of such devotional service does\nnot see the Lord face to face. The reason is that the first item, srava1Ja, is\nvery important. If hearing is from the right sources, it acts very quickly.\nGenerally people hear from unauthorized persons. Such unauthorized\npersons may be very learned by academic qualifications, but because they\ndo not follow the principles of devotional service, hearing from them becomes a sheer waste of time. Sometimes the texts are interpreted\nfashionably to suit their own purposes. Therefore, first one should select\na competent and bona fide speaker and then hear from him. When the\nhearing process is perfect and complete, the other processes become\nautomatically perfect in their own way.\nThere are different transcendental activities of the Lord, and each and\nevery one of them is competent to bestow the desired result, provided\nthe hearing process is perfect. In the Bhiigavatam the activities of the\nLord begin from His dealings with the P�«;tavas. There are many other\npastimes of the Lord in connection with His dealings with the asuras and\nothers. And in the Tenth Canto the sublime dealings with His conjugal\nassociates, the gopfs, as well as with His married wives at Dvaraka are\nmentioned. Since the Lord is absolute, there is no difference in the transcendental nature of each and every dealing of the Lord. But sometimes\npeople, in an unauthorized hearing process, take more interest in hearing\nabout His dealings with the gopfs. Such an inclination indicates the lusty\nfeelings of the hearer, so a bona fide speaker of the dealings of the Lord\nnever indulges in such hearings. One must hear about the Lord from the\nvery beginning, as in the Srfmad-Bhiigavatam or any other scriptures, and\nthat will help the hearer attain perfection by progressive development.\nOne should not, therefore, consider that His dealings with the P�«;tavas\nare less important than His dealings with the gopfs. We must always\nremember that the Lord is always transcendental to all mundane attachment. In all the above-mentioned dealings of the Lord, He is the hero in\nall circumstances, and hearing about Him or about His devotees or combatants is conducive to spiritual life. It is said that the Vedas and PuriiiJaS,\netc. , are all made to revive our lost relation with Him. Hearing of all these\nscriptures is essential.\nIn the previous verses, Kuntidevi has explained that those who have\ncome to this material world are working very hard like asses and have\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0165": "Crossing Beyond Illusion 's Currents\n\n141\n\nsuch a hard burden that they cannot bear it. Because their lusty desires\nhave created heavy work that puts them always in trouble, Kp�Q.a comes\nto introduce the system by which one can get relief from this continuously troublesome life.\nReligion consists of the laws of God. People who do not know this\nthink that religion means faith. But although you may have faith in something and I may have faith in something, and although I may believe you\nand you may or may not believe me, that is not religion. There is even a\nsupposedly religious mission that says, \"You can manufacture your own\nway . \" Yata mata tata patha: \"Whatever you think is right, that is right . \"\nThis is their philosophy. But that i s not science. Suppose I a m a madman.\nIs whatever I think all right? How could this be? \"Two plus two equals\nfour\" is science. If l believe that two plus two equals five or three, does it\nbecome true ? No. So there are laws of God, and when there is dharmasya\ng/ani/,1, deviation from these laws, we suffer. Just as we might suffer by\nviolating the laws of the state, as soon as we violate the laws of God we\nare subjected to so many tribulations.\nNow, how are we to get free from these tribulations? Krsna comes to\nfree us from them by giving us bhakti-yoga. Kp�Q.a reco ni.�ends, \"Do\nthis, \" and if we do it we shall get relief. Prahliida Maharaja mentions that\nthis bhakti-yoga consists of nine items:\nsrava\"(lam kirtanam vi�\"(I0/,1\nsmara\"(lam pada-sevanam\narcanam vandanam dasyarit\nsakhyam atma-nivedanam\niti pumsarpita vi�\"(lau\nbhaktis cen nava-lak�a\"(la\nkriyeta bhagavaty addha\ntan manye 'dhitam uttamam\n\n\"Hearing and chanting about the transcendental holy name, form,\nqualities, paraphernalia, and pastimes of Lord Vi�Q.u, remembering them,\nserving the lotus feet of the Lord, offering the Lord respectful worship,\noffering prayers to the Lord, becoming His servant, considering the Lord\none's best friend, and surrendering everything unto Him (in other\nwords, serving Him with the body, mind, and words) - these nine processes are accepted as pure devotional service. One who has dedicated his\nlife to the service of Kr�Q.a through these nine methods should be\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0166": "1 42\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nunderstood to be the most learned person, for he has acquired complete\nknowledge. \" (Bhtig. 7 . 5 . 23 - 24)\n\" Hearing\" means hearing about someone' s activities, form, qualities,\nentourage, and so on. If I want to hear about someone, he must have\nsome activities. We hear about history , and what is history ? It is but the\nrecord of the activities of different persons in different ages. As soon as\nthere is a question of hearing, we must ask what subject matter we should\nhear about. SravaT)am kirtanam Vi$TJOtr : we should hear about the activities of Lord Vi�QU, or Lord Kf�Qa, not about the news in the\nnewspaper. Brahma-jijiiiisii: we should inquire and hear about Brahman,\nthe Supreme. These are the statements of the Vedas. In our Kr�Qa consciousness movement, we also hear and chant, but what is the subject\nmatter ? The subject matter is Kf�Qa. We are not hearing about market\nreports and the price of this share or that share. No. We are hearing about\nKr�Qa.\nAnd when there is hearing, there must also be speaking or chanting. So\nwe speak and chant about Kf�Qa (sravaT)am kirtanam Vi$TJOb) . And as\nsoon as one becomes expert in hearing and chanting, the next stage is\nsmaraT)am, thinking or meditation. Whatever we speak or hear we shall\nlater contemplate or meditate upon. First one must begin with sravaT)am,\nhearing, otherwise how can there be meditation ? If one does not know\nthe subject matter of meditation, where is the question of meditation?\nTherefore there must be hearing and chanting about Lord Vi�QU\n(sravaT)am kirtanam vi$TJOb) .\nActual meditation in yoga aims at seeing the four-armed Vi�Qu murti,\nwhich is the form of the Lord within the heart. That is real meditation.\nNow rascals have manufactured other methods they call meditation, but\nthese are not actually meditation. The senses are very restless, going this\nway and that way with the mind, but by the a${ii1iga-yoga system, which\nregulates one's sitting posture, one's breath, and so on, one can control\nthe senses and concentrate the mind on the form of Vi�QU. This concentration is called samiidhi, and it is the real goal of yoga. Thus the\na${ii1iga-yoga system aims at coming to the point of smaraT)am, or remembering the Supreme Lord.\nThe next process of devotional service is arcanam, worship of the\nDeity , the form of Kr�Qa in the temple.\nsri-vigrahiiriidhana-nitya -niiniisrngiira-tan -mandira-miiljaniidau\n(Sri-gurv-a${aka 3)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0167": "Crossing Beyond Illusion 's Currents\n\n1 43\n\nIt is not that one should worship Kr�r,a once a week or once a month.\nRather, one should worship Knr,a twenty-four hours a day (nitya) . The\nDeity should have a new dress every day or twice or four times a day - as\nmany times as possible. This is called srngcira. Kr�r,a is the most opulent\nenjoyer, and we should supply Him things by which He can enjoy. For instance, if someone gives me new clothing, I say, \"Oh, this new clothing\nis very nice, \" and this is my enjoyment. Similarly, we should try to\nsatisfy Knr,a every day with gorgeous clothing. The dress for the Deity\nshould be first class, the food offered to Him must be first class, and the\nplace where He is situated in the temple must be first class or even more\nthan first class. Furthermore, the temple should always be as clean as\nglass. Everyone remarks that the temples of the Kr�r,a consciousness\nmovement are very clean, and they must be very clean. The more one\ncleanses the temple, the more one's heart becomes cleansed. This is the\nprocess of devotional service. The more we dress Kr�r,a, the more\nsatisfied we become. At the present moment we are accustomed to\nseeing and appreciating our own clothing. I think, \"What costly clothing\nI have, \" and in this way I become satisfied. But when we dress Kr�r,a we\nshall feel spiritual satisfaction.\nyuktasya bhaktiims ca niyufijato 'pi\nvande guro� sri-caral)iiravindam\n\nIt is the duty of the spiritual master to engage his disciples always in\nworshiping the Deity in this way, and it is to such a guru, or spiritual\nmaster, that we offer our obeisances.\nBy the word sriJvanti Kuntidevi indicates that our first concern should\nbe to hear about Kr�r,a. One must be eager to hear. Why do we pay a college fee and go to college? To hear. By sitting down and hearing from the\nlearned professor, we get knowledge. Therefore a devotee always\nengages in hearing about Kr�r,a. For those who are cultivating Kr�r,a consciousness, the first business is hearing.\nAnd if one has actually heard about Kr�r,a, one's next engagement in\nbhakti-yoga will be to chant (gciyanti) . The preachers of the Knr,a consciousness movement go from town to town, village to village. Why ?\nWhat is their purpose ? To preach, to chant, so that people may get the\nopportunity to hear this philosophy and take it seriously (grl)anti) . The\nword abhik�l)asa� indicates that these engagements should go on continuously, twenty-four hours a day without stopping. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore recommends, kirtaniya� sadci hari�: one should engage\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0168": "1 44\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nin chanting twenty-four hours a day. That is the business of Kr�Q.a conscious devotees.\nOne may perform all the methods of devotional service or may accept\nonly one. Simply hearing is enough. Parik�it Maharaja did not do anything else but sit down before S ukadeva Gosvami and hear for the last\nseven days of his life. If one simply hears, without doing anything else, if\none simply sits down in the temple and whenever there is talk of\nBhagavad-gita one goes on hearing, that will be enough. Even if you do\nnot understand, please hear. The vibration, the mantra, will help you.\nGrammatical or scholarly understanding is not very important. One may\nnot know Sanskrit grammar, but bhakti is apratihata, unimpedable.\nNothing can check the progress of bhakti. Therefore one should simply\nadopt this process of hearing, as recommended by Caitanya Mahaprabhu.\nAfter Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order of life, he\nwas criticized by Sarvabhauma Bhagacarya, who had been a schoolfriend of Nnambara Cakravarti, the father-in-law of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's father, Jagannatha Misra. By this relationship, Sarvabhauma\nBhattacarya was on the level of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grandfather.\nThus he said to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, \"You are a boy only twenty-four\nyears old, and now You have taken sannyasa. Sannyasa is very difficult to\nkeep, because for a young man the world has so many attractions. So You\nshould hear Vedanta-sutra. \" Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya belonged to the\nMayavada school, and this indicates that hearing is important even\namong the Mayavadis, who stress the importance of hearing Vedantasutra. The Vai�Q.avas, the devotees of Kr�Q.a, also hear Vedanta-sutra, but\nnot from the Mayavadis, who falsely interpret it and spoil the process of\nhearing. The Vai�Q.avas actually hear Vedanta-sutra, because they do not\ninterpret it. When Kr�Q.a says, \"I am the Supreme, \" the Vai�Q.avas accept it, and that is the proper way of hearing. If one speculatively interprets the Vedanta-sutra or Bhagavad-gita, saying, \"The word kmza\nmeans this, and kuruk�etra means that,\" one is simply wasting one's\ntime. One should hear this literature as it is.\nThus although Caitanya Mahaprabhu agreed to hear Vedanta from Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, He simply went on hearing it for many days but\ndid not ask any questions. Finally Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said to Him,\n\"My dear boy, You are hearing, but You do not ask any questions. Why is\nthis? Is it that You can't understand? What is the reason You are silent? \"\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu answered, \"Yes, I understand. But I am silent because You are explaining the Vedanta-sutra in a speculative way.\nTherefore I am simply listening to the verses of Vedanta-sutra but not ac-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0169": "Crossing Beyond Illusion 's Currents\n\n145\n\ntually listening to you . \" Thus H e indirectly said, \"You are explaining the\nmeaning foolishly. \" Later He said, \"The verses of Vedtinta-sutra are just\nlike sunshine, but your explanations are like clouds that cover them. \"\nNo one needs a lamp to see the sun. Everyone can see it. But if the sun\nis covered by a cloud, it is very difficult to see. Similarly, the Vedtintasutra is like the sun, but the Mayavada interpretations cover the real\nmeaning. The Mayavadis never accept the direct meaning. Even big\npolitical leaders who are influenced by the Mayavada philosophy cover\nthe meaning of the Vedic literature by speculating, \" Kuruk�etra means\nthis, and dharma-k�tra means that . \" Our policy, therefore, should be to\nhear the original, as it is. Then it will be effective. Sra vat;�arh kirtanarh\nvi�t;�ob: Vi�Q.u should be heard as He is. Then one can meditate upon\nVi�Q.U and remember Him (smaranti) . In this way one becomes jubilant\n( nandanti) . The word nandana means \"pleasing,\" and one comes in\ntouch with the reservoir of pleasure in this way.\nTherefore those who are cultivating Kr�Q.a consciousness have to hear\nabout Kr�Q.a, speak about Kr�Q.a, and deal only in relationship with\nKr�Q.a. \"By this process, \" Kuntidevi tells the Lord, \"one will one day\ncome to see You . \" And when one sees God, Kr�Q.a, what is the effect?\nBhava-pravtihoparamam. The word pravtiha means \"current. \" When\nthere are very forceful currents in the river and some animal is thrown in,\nit will be washed away. Similarly, we are being washed away by the currents of material nature, which come one after another like big waves in\nthe Pacific Ocean. Because we are under the grip of the three modes of\nmaterial nature (prakrteb kriyamtit;�tini gut;�aib karmtit;�i sarvaSt1b) , we are\nbeing washed away. Therefore Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, mtiytira vase\nyaccha bhese ': \"You are being washed away, carried away, by the currents\nof material nature . \" These are the currents of hunger and thirst, of birth,\ndeath, and old age, the currents of illusion. We are spirit souls, but because we have been put into the material ocean, the currents are carrying\nus away. However, if we engage twenty-four hours a day in hearing,\nchanting, and seriously serving Kr�Q.a, the current will stop.\nWhere will the current stop ? Kuntidevi says to the Lord, padtimbujam:\n\"It will stop at Your lotus feet. \" One has to learn how to see Kr�Q.a' s\nlotus feet and offer a little tulasi and sandalwood pulp a t the lotus feet of\nthe Lord, and then this current of material life will stop.\nThere may be currents in the ocean, but if one gets a good boat, one\ncan cross over these currents very nicely. As mentioned in another verse\nof Srimad-Bhtigavatam ( 1 0 . 1 4 . 5 8) , samtisritti ye pada-pal/ava-p/avam. A\nlotus petal is something like a small boat, and therefore this verse says\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0170": "1 46\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nthat if one takes shelter of the petal boat of the lotus feet of Kp�Q.a, the\ngreat ocean of birth and death becomes as insignificant as the water contained in the hoofprint of a calf. In India during the rainy season the roads\nbecome muddy, and when the cows and calves walk they create holes in\nwhich water collects. But of course one can easily jump over a dozen of\nsuch puddles at any time. Similarly, although for others the world of birth\nand death is like a great ocean, for a devotee it is like such a puddle\n( bhavcimbudhir vatsa-padam) , and he can jump over it very easily. In this\nway the devotee attains pararh padam, the supreme abode. Then what\nabout this material world? Padam padam yad vipadcim: this is a place not\nfor devotees but for people who are suffering. Therefore Kuntidevi suggests, \"This Kr�Q.a consciousness is the medicine for your suffering.\nTake it and be happy. \"\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0171": "20. Full Surrender\n\napy adya nas tvam sva-krtehita prabho\njihiisasi svit suhrdo 'nujivina/:1\nye$iirh na ciinyad bhavata/:1 padiimbujiit\npariiyal)arh riijasu yojitiimhasiim\n0 my Lord, You have executed all\nduties Yourself. Are You leaving us\ntoday, though we are completely dependent on Your mercy and have no one\nelse to protect us, now when all kings\nare at enmity with us?\n\n-Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1.8.37\n\nThe PaQ.Qavas are most fortunate because with all good luck they were\nentirely dependent on the mercy of the Lord. In the material world, to be\ndependent on the mercy of someone else is the utmost sign of misfortune, but in the case of our transcendental relation with the Lord, it is the\nmost fortunate case when we can live completely dependent on Him. The\nmaterial disease is due to thinking of becoming independent of everything. But the cruel material nature does not allow us to become independent. The false attempt to become independent of the stringent laws of\nnature is known as material advancement of experimental knowledge.\n1 47\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0172": "1 48\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nThe whole material world is moving on this false attempt at becoming independent of the laws of nature. Beginning from RavaQ.a, who wanted to\nprepare a direct staircase to the planets of heaven, down to the present\nage, they are trying to overcome the laws of nature. They are trying now\nto approach distant planetary systems by electronic mechanical power.\nBut the highest goal of human civilization is to work hard under the guidance of the Lord and become completely dependent on Him. The highest\nachievement of perfect civilization is to work with valor but at the same\ntime depend completely on the Lord. The PaQ.<;\\avas were the ideal executors of this standard of civilization. Undoubtedly they were completely\ndependent on the good will of Lord Sri Kr�Q.a, but they were not idle\nparasites of the Lord. They were all highly qualified both by personal\ncharacter and by physical activities. Still they always looked for the mercy\nof the Lord because they knew that every living being is dependent by\nconstitutional position. The perfection of life is, therefore, to become\ndependent on the will of the Lord, instead of becoming falsely independent in the material world. Those who try to become falsely independent\nof the Lord are called anatha, or without any guardian, whereas those\nwho are completely dependent on the will of the Lord are called sanatha,\nor those having someone to protect them. Therefore we must try to be\nsanatha, so that we can always be protected from the unfavorable condition of material existence. By the deluding power of the external, material nature we forget that the material condition of life is the most\nundesirable perplexity. The Bhagavad-gita (1 . 19) therefore directs us\nthat after many, many births one fortunate person becomes aware of the\nfact that Vasudeva, Kr�Q.a, is all in all and that the best way of leading\none's life is to surrender unto Him completely. That is the sign of a\nmahatma. All the members of the PaQ.<;\\ava family were mahatmas in\nhousehold life. Maharaja Yudhi�thira was the head of these mahatmas,\nand Queen Kuntidevi was the mother. The lessons of the Bhagavad-gita\nand all the Pura\"(las, specifically the Bhcigavata Pura\"(la, are therefore inevitably connected with the history of the PaQ.<;\\ava mahatmas. For them,\nseparation from the Lord was just like the separation of a fish from water.\nSrimati Kuntidevi, therefore, felt such separation like a thunderbolt, and\nthe whole prayer of the Queen is to try to persuade the Lord to stay with\nthem. After the Battle of Kuruk�etra, although the inimical kings were\nkilled, their sons and grandsons were still there to deal with the PaQ.<;tavas. It is not only the PaQ.<;\\avas who were put into the condition of enmity; all of us are always in such a condition, and the best way of living is\nto become completely dependent on the will of the Lord and thereby\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0173": "Full Surrender\n\n1 49\n\novercome all difficulties of material existence.\nAfter the Battle of Kuruk�etra ended and the PWJ.c.tavas were established in their kingdom, Kr�r;ta, before going back home to Dvaraka, was\ntaking leave of His aunt and bidding her farewell. It was at that time that\nKunti offered this prayer. Now she directly asks, \"Is it a fact that after\nfinishing Your duty You are going away and leaving us alone ? \" This is\nthe devotee's position. Kuntidevi says, ye�arh na canyad bha vata/:1 padambujat: \"We have no means of protection other than Your lotus feet. \"\nThis is full surrender.\nIn the process of surrender (sara\"!lagati) there are six items. The first is\nthat one should completely depend on Kf�na, and the next is that one\nshould accept everything favorable for Kr�r;ta's service (anukU/yasya\nsankalpal)) . Anukiilyena kr�\"!lanusilanarh bhaktir uttama: a symptom of\nfirst-class bhakti, devotional service, is that one accepts everything\nfavorable for that service. Another item of surrender is pratikiilya-vivarjanam, rejecting everything unfavorable to the procedures of Kr�r;ta consciousness. Sometimes the spiritual master says, \"Don't do this, \"\nforbidding something unfavorable, and he also recommends that which\nis favorable: \"Do this. Chant Hare Kr�r;ta. \" Full surrender, therefore,\nentails giving up unfavorable things and accepting that which is favorable (anukiilyasya sankalpa/:1 pratikiilya-vivatjanam) . Furthermore, one\nshould believe with full faith, \" Kf�r;ta will give me protection, \" and one\nshould count oneself as one of the servants of Kf�r;ta. These are some of\nthe items of sara\"!lagati, full surrender.\nNow Kuntidevi says, \"My dear Kr�r;ta, if You think that we are well\nestablished now that we have our kingdom back, and if You therefore\nwant to leave us, that is not a very good proposal. We are not free yet. Because we have killed so many kings, all their friends and relatives are\nplanning to come fight with us again. So don't think that we are free from\nall dangers. We are not. And we have no protection other than Your lotus\nfeet. That is our position. \" Thus she indirectly says to Kr�r;ta, \"Do not\nleave us. Don't think that we are now safe. Without Your protection, we\nare always unsafe . \"\nThis should b e the position o f a devotee. W e should know that we are\nactually in danger in this material world. Maya, illusion, may catch us at\nany time, as soon as we are a little inattentive, thinking, \"Now I have\ndone my duty. Let me take a little rest . \" No, there is no rest. We must be\nalways alert.\nThere is a verse in which Srna Rupa Gosvami says, avyartha kalatvam: a devotee should be very much careful to see whether his\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0174": "1 50\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\ntime is being spent unnecessarily. He should ask himself, \" Am I now\nengaged in maya 's service or Kr�Qa's service? \" This is a symptom of an\nadvanced devotee. Nama-gane sada rucil,l: such a devotee is never tired of\nchanting, singing, or dancing. The word sada means \" always, \" and ruci\nmeans \" taste . \" A devotee always has a taste for chanting Hare Kr�Qa:\n\" Oh, very nice. Hare Kr�Qa, Hare Kr�Qa, Kr�Qa Kr�Qa, Hare Hare/ Hare\nRama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare . \" This is taste. Of course,\nthis taste takes time to awaken, but when Rupa Gosvami was chanting he\nwas thinking, \" I have only one tongue and two ears. What can I appreciate of chanting? If I could have millions of tongues and trillions of ears,\nthen I could relish something by chanting and hearing. \" Of course, we\nshould not imitate him, but the devotees of the Kr�Qa consciousness\nmovement must at least be very careful to complete their sixteen rounds,\ntheir minimum amount of prescribed chanting. Nama-gane sada rucil,l:\nwe have to increase our taste for singing and chanting Hare Kf�Qa.\nFurthermore, we should also increase our inclination to live in a place\nwhere Kr�Qa lives (pritis tad-vasati-sthale) . In the vision of higher devotees, Kr�Qa actually lives everywhere, but because we are in a lower condition, we should know that for us Kf�Qa lives in the temple. Because we\ndo not see Kr�Qa everywhere, we should come to the temple to see\nKf�Qa, who kindly appears there, by His mercy, in a manner in which we\ncan see Him.\nKf�Qa has a completely spiritual body (sac-cid-ananda-vigraha) , but we\ndo not have the eyes to see what that spiritual body is. We are accustomed to seeing material, gross things (jat;Ja) . We can see stone,\nmetal, wood, and other elements, and because Kr�Qa is everything, to be\nvisible to our imperfect eyes He appears in a form of these elements. It is\nnot that Kf�Qa is stone or that we are worshiping stone. We are worshiping Kr�Qa, but because we cannot see anything except material elements\nlike stone, Kf�Qa kindly appears in a form carved from stone. Therefore\none should be very much inclined to live within the circle of a temple environment in which the form of Kr�Qa is worshiped.\nMoreover, one should always think oneself dependent on Kf�Qa. This is\nKf�Qa consciousness. One should always think, \"Without Kr�Qa my life\nis useless, and I am in danger. \" Therefore, while offering her prayers to\nKr�Qa, Kunti says, \" Kf�Qa, You are thinking that now we are safe, but I\ndon't think we are safe. We are always in danger. If You think we are safe,\nwho will give us protection? We have no protection other than Your lotus\nfeet. We are encircled by so many enemies because the sons of those who\nhave died in the fight are now preparing to fight with us. \"\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0175": "Full Surrender\n\n151\n\nNow, although K{�I;ta had come to Kuntidevi to take the dust of the\nfeet of His superior, His aunt, Kuntidevi addresses Him as Prabhu, the\nLord, not as her beloved nephew. She knows, \" Although Kr�I;ta is playing the part of my nephew, my brother's son, He is still the supreme\nmaster. \"\nThe symptoms o f a really Kr�I;ta conscious person are that h e knows\nthat Kr�I;ta is the supreme master, he always thinks himself in danger\nwithout Kf�Qa, and by taking shelter of Kr�I;ta's lotus feet he always feels\nsafe. Kf�Qa says, kaunteya pratyiinfhi na me bhaktal) pra!lasyati: \"You may\ndeclare to the world that My devotee is never vanquished. \" (Bg. 9 . 3 1 ) If\none becomes a pure devotee of Kf�Qa, there is no question of danger. Of\ncourse, Kf�Qa gives protection to everyone, for without His protection\nno one can live even for a single moment. But one should not think, \" If\nKf�Qa is giving protection to everyone, what is the use of becoming a\ndevotee? \" A king gives protection to every one of his citizens, for that is\nhis duty, but he especially protects his own circle of men. This is not unnatural. If one directly engages in the service of the President, when one\nis in some difficulty he is especially pro�ected. Although the President\ngives protection to all the citizens, those who personally associate with\nhim, giving him service, receive special consideration. That is not actually partiality. That is natural. When a gentleman loves all children but\nhas special love for his own children, no one will say, \"Oh, why are you\nloving your own children more than others? \" No, that is natural.\nSimilarly, Kr�I;ta says in Bhagavad-gitii, samo 'ham sarva-bhute�u: \" I am\nequal to everyone. \" Kf�Qa, being God, loves everyone because everyone\nis part of Him. Nonetheless, He takes special care of His devotees.\nTherefore He says, kaunteya pratyiin fhi na me bhaktal) pra!lasyati: \"My\ndevotee will never be vanquished. \"\nKr�I;ta always sees to the comforts o f His devotees, and the devotees\nare always busy seeing that Kf�Qa is satisfied. The devotees dress Kf�Qa,\nsupply Him food, and always engage in serving Him, and similarly Kf�Qa\nalways sees to the happiness of His devotees. This is the intimate relationship between the devotee and Kr�J;ta. Every living entity has a relationship with Kr�I;ta, but when one becomes a devotee the relationship\nbecomes intimate. Therefore Kuntidevi says to Kr�I;ta, \" How can You\nleave us? We are Your intimate friends. We are simply living by Your\ncare, by Your mercy. Don't think that we are safe and that You can\ntherefore leave us. Our life is always under Your mercy, for we have no\nshelter other than Your lotus feet. Kindly don't leave us. \" This is Kunti's\nprayer. Similarly, Narottama dasa Thakura sings:\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0176": "152\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\nha ha prabhu nanda-suta\nvr$abhanu-suta-yuta\nkaru{Zti karaha ei-btira\n\n\"Kf�Q.a, Nanda-suta, You are present with RadharaQ.I, the daughter of\nKing Vnabhanu. Now I fully surrender unto You. Please show me Your\nmercy. \"\nWithout Kf�Q.a consciousness one thinks, \"I shall protect myself, or\nmy society, community, or state will give me protection. I have so many\nprotectors. Why should I care for God? Why shall I go to Kf�Q.a? Those\nrascals who have no protection can go to KnQ.a.\" But the fact is that unless Kf�Q.a gives one protection one cannot be protected. This is stated\nin the Srimad-Bhagavatam (7. 9 . 1 9) : balasya neha sara{Zarh pitarau nrsirhha. When Prahlada Maharaja offered prayers to Kf�Q.a as Nrsirhhadeva, he said, \"My dear Lord, one should not think that because a\nchild has a father and mother he has full protection. \" If Kf�Q.a did\nnot protect a child, the child could not be protected, even if he were to\nhave thousands of fathers and mothers. Prahlada also says, nartasya\ncagadam udanvati majjato nautz: \"It is not that a good physician or good\nmedicine can protect one from disease. \" Suppose a rich man is suffering\nfrom some disease and he hires a first-class physician and takes first-class\nmedicine. Does it mean that his life is guaranteed? No. If Kf�Q.a does not\ngive him protection, despite good medical treatment and a good supply of\nmedicine he will die. \"Similarly, \" Prahlada continues, \"one may have a\ngood boat, but this does not guarantee that he will not drown in the\nocean. If You do not protect him he may drown at any moment. \" Nature\noffers so many difficulties, and although scientists may try to invent\nsomething to check these difficulties in the struggle for existence, unless\nKf�Q.a gives one protection one's inventions will be of no use.\nKuntidevi knows this, and therefore although she is the mother of the\ngreat warriors Arjuna and Bhima, she still thinks, \" Although my sons are\ngreat warriors, they are not sufficient to give us protection. Nothing can\ngive us protection but Your lotus feet. \" This verse illustrates the position\nof a surrendered soul seeking the protection of Kf�Q.a. If we remain in\nthis position; knowing that our only protector is Kf�Q.a and that our only\nduty is to serve Kf�Q.a, then our life is successful.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0177": "21. What Is Our Actual Value?\n\nke vayarh mima-riipabhyarh\nyadubhi/:1 saha pa!Jcjavaf:z\nbhavato 'darsanam yarhi\nhr�ika!Jam ivesitu/:1\nAs the name and fame of a particular\nbody is finished with the disappearance\nof the living spirit, similarly, if You do\nnot look upon us, all our fame and activities, along with the Pil}.l)avas and\nYadus, will end at once.\n\n-Srimad-Bhtigavatam 1.8.38\n\nKuntidevi is quite aware that the existence of the Piit:tc;lavas is due to\nSri Knt:ta only. The Pat:tc;lavas are undoubtedly well established in name\nand fame and are guided by the great King Yudhi�thira, who is morality\npersonified, and the Yadus are undoubtedly great allies, but without the\nguidance of Lord Kr�t:ta all of them are nonentities, as much as the senses\nof the body are useless without the guidance of consciousness. No one\nshould be proud of his prestige, power, and fame without being guided by\nthe favor of the Supreme Lord. The living beings are always dependent,\nand the ultimate dependable object is the Lord Himself. We may,\n\n1 53\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0178": "1 54\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\ntherefore, invent by our advancement of material knowledge all sorts of\ncounteracting material resources, but without being guided by the Lord\nall such inventions end in fiasco, however strong and stout the reactionary elements may be.\nAs soon as an important man dies, his name and form become unimportant, even though he may have been a big scientist, politician, or\nphilosopher. As long as we are alive our name, form, and activities are\nglorious, but as soon as the life is gone the body is but a lump of matter.\nWhen an important man is alive he may have so many guards, and no\none can go before him or touch him, but when the same man is dead and\nlying on the floor, one may kick him in the face, and practically no one\nwill care. After the disappearance of the soul, the body of the important\nman has no value. And what is that soul? It is the energy of l(r�Qa, and\ntherefore it is part and parcel of Kr�Qa. So when the energy is withdrawn-that is, when l(r�Qa is not there-the body becomes unimportant.\nKr�Qa's energy and l(r�Qa Himself are not different (sakti-saktimator\nabheda/:1) . The sun, for example, is energetic, and the sunshine is energy.\nAs long as the sunshine is present the sun is present, and if the sun were\nnot present the sun's energy would also not be there. The energy and the\nenergetic must both exist. Although the Miiyiiviidi philosophers do not\naccept the energetic but only the impersonal energy, we must accept both\nthe energy and the energetic.\nWhile the energy works, the energetic remains aloof, just as the\nsunshine spreads everywhere while the sun itself remains apart. Similarly, there is energy working throughout the cosmic manifestation. The\ncosmic manifestation consists of earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence, and false ego. These eight material elements are separated material energies (me bhinnii prakrtir a�tadhii) , and we can understand that\nbehind these energies there must be an energetic source. For example,\nwe are using electric power, but behind this power are the powerhouse\nand the engineer. Rascals do not understand this. They simply see the\npower of this cosmic manifestation, but they do not understand that\nbehind this power is the powermaker, the source of power. Therefore\nKr�Qa comes and says, \"I am the powermaker. I am behind this power. \"\nKr�Qa Himself personally comes because we d o not have the eyes to\nsee Kr�Qa and cannot understand Him. When we contemplate the form\nof God, we think that because God created millions and millions of years\nago, He must be a very old man. Therefore God personally comes before\nus so that we can see what He is. This is His kindness. The Lord says in\nBhagavad-gitii (4 .7) :\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0179": "What Is Our Actual Value ?\n\n155\n\nyadii yadii hi dharmasya\ngliinir bhavati bhiirata\nabhyutthiinam adharmasya\ntadiitmiinarh sr.jiimy aham\n\n\"Whenever and wherever there i s a decline i n religious practice, 0 descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I\ndescend Myself. \"\nGod comes to this world in person, He leaves behind His instructions\nlike those of Bhagavad-gitii, and He leaves behind His devotees who can\nexplain who God is, but still we are so stubborn that we do not accept\nGod. This is foolishness. In Bhagavad-gitii those who do not accept God\nare called mu{ihii� - rascals and fools.\nGod exists, and God's energy also exists, so if we cannot see God we\ncan at least see His energy. We may not see the electric powerhouse and\nthe engineer within it generating power, but we use electricity in so many\nways. Therefore we should inquire where this electricity comes from.\nThis is intelligence, and if one inquires in this way he will eventually find\nthe powerhouse itself. Similarly, if one studies further to find out who is\nrunning the powerhouse, one will find a human being. Although the\nelectricity is impersonal and even the powerhouse is impersonal , the man\nbehind everything is a person. Similarly, God is a person. This is a logical\nconclusion. How can He be impersonal ? That which is impersonal has no\nintelligence. We have invented so many very wonderful machines, but\nthe machines are not intelligent. The intelligence belongs to the operator. Therefore Kf�Q.a says, mayiidhyak$e1Ja prakrti� suyate sa-cariicaram:\n\"You are seeing the energy displayed in the wonderful actions and reactions of this material cosmic manifestation, but don't think that they are\nworking independently. No, I am behind them. \"\nKf�Q.a further says:\nmaya tatam idarh sarvarh\njagad avyakta-murtinii\nmat-sthiini sarva-bhutiini\nna ciiharh te$V a vasthita�\n\n\"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All\nbeings are in Me, but I am not in them.\" (Bg. 9 .4) That which is avyakta,\nunmanifested, also has murti, a form. The sky, for example, is avyakta,\nunmanifest, but it also has a form- the round form of the universe. If we\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0180": "156\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\n\ngo to the ocean, there also we shall find a form, like that of a big circle.\nWithout form there is nothing; everything has form, even that which is\nsupposedly impersonal.\nTherefore the idea that everything is zero or impersonal is foolish.\nBehind the impersonal feature and the so-called voidness is the supreme\nform- Kp�Q.a. lsvarab paramab kr$f.lOb sac-cid-iinanda-vigrahab. The\nword fSvara means \"controller. \" Nature is not controlling itself; the real\ncontroller is Kr�Q.a. lcchiinurupam api yasya ca ce$fate sii. The Brahmasarhhitii (5 .44) says that Prakrti, or Durga- the deity of material natureis working under the direction of Govinda, Kf�Q.a. How is she working?\nJust like a shadow. Below our hand is its shadow, and as our hand moves,\nthe shadow moves. Behind all manifestations there is motion. I have\nsometimes given the example of the shunting of the big cars in a railway\nline. The engine gives the motion and pushes one car, which then pushes\nanother and another, and so on. Similarly, who set up the motion of the\ncosmic manifestation? That original motion-giver is Kr�Q.a.\nNow Kuntidevi says, \"We PaQ.Qavas have become famous, and people\nsay that we are very important. Why ? Because You are our friend.\"\nKf�Q.a was the friend of the PaQ.Qavas and specifically the friend of Arjuna, and therefore Arjuna was a great and valorous warrior. But\nKuntidevi knew, \"People say, 'Oh, the PaQ.Qavas are such great warriors\nand heroes, ' but what is the value of my sons, the PaQ.Qavas ? \" Similarly,\nthe Yadu dynasty was famous because Kr�Q.a took His birth in that family.\nBut Kuntidevi says, ke vayam: \"What are we? What is our value? \" Ke\nvayarh niima-rupiibhyiim : \"We have our name and form, but without You\nit is all useless. It has no value. \"\nPeople do not understand this. They are very proud o f having a nice\nbody and a nice name. They think, \"I am American, ' ' \"I am Indian , ' ' \"I\nam German,\" and so on. But what is all this? These are simply bogus\nnames and bogus forms with no value.\nIf we subtract Kf�Q.a, everything is zero. This is a fact, but people are\nsuch rascals that they do not understand this fact. But who can deny it?\nThe American body or Indian body may have a good name, but if it has\nno consciousness, what is its value ? No value. Therefore it is said:\nbhagavad-bhakti-hfnasya\njiitib Siistrarh japas tapab\napriif)asyeva dehasya\nmaf)t,ianarh loka-raiijanam\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0181": "What Is Our Actual Value ?\n\n1 57\n\n\"For a person devoid of devotional service to Kr�Q.a, his birth in a great\nfamily or nation, his knowledge of revealed scripture, his performance of\nausterities and penance, and his chanting of Vedic mantras are all like ornaments on a dead body. Such ornaments simply serve the concocted\npleasures of the general populace. ' ' (Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya 3 . 1 1 )\nWe all have consciousness, but what is this consciousness? It is Kr�Q.a\nconsciousness. We have forgotten Kr�Q.a, and therefore we simply say\n\"consciousness, \" but really \"consciousness\" means Kr�Q.a consciousness, because without Kr�Q.a we cannot have consciousness. Without the\nsun, how can there be sunshine? Therefore we say \" sunshine, \" and not\njust \"shine . \" Similarly, \"consciousness\" means Kr�Q.a consciousness.\nThis requires a little intelligence to understand, but devotees like Kunti\nhave this intelligence and understanding. Therefore Kunti says, \"The\nPaQ.Qavas and Yadus are so important, but what is actually our value? \"\nBecause Kr�Q.a is bidding farewell, Kunti laments, \"You will go, and\nwe shall not be able to see You. What then will be the value of our name\nand fame? \" Bhavato 'darsanam yarhi hr:;ikaf)am ivesitu/:1. She gives the\nexample that without Kr�Q.a they would be like the senses without life. In\nthis material world we desire sense enjoyment, but without Kr�Q.a or\nwithout Kr�Q.a consciousness there is no possibility of sense enjoyment.\nWe may have strong arms and legs, but when there is no consciousnesswhen there is no Kr�Q.a consciousness- we cannot even utilize them. An\nintelligent person, therefore, knows that without Kr�Q.a his senses have\nno value, and therefore he becomes a devotee. He rightly concludes that\nbecause there is an intimate relationship between the senses and Kr�Q.a,\nas long as the senses are active it is one's duty to use the senses in the service of Kr�Q.a. This is bhakti.\nTo use an example I have given many times, suppose in an assembly\none finds a hundred-dollar note that has fallen from someone's pocket. If\none takes that note and puts it in one's own pocket, one is a thief because\nthat note does not belong to him. This is called bhoga, false enjoyment.\nThen again, someone else may think, \"Oh, why shall I touch it? It\nbelongs to someone else. Let it remain there. I have nothing to do with\nit. \" This is called tyaga, renunciation. So although the hundred-dollar\nnote is the same, one person is trying to enjoy it while another is trying to\ngive it up. But both of them - the bhogi and the tyagi- are fools.\nThe bhogis are the karmis, those who are working very hard to exploit\nthe resources of the material nature, like the scientists, for example, who\nare doing research to further such exploitation. Their intention, actually,\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0182": "158\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\n\nis to steal. On the other hand, the tytigis, those who are unable to steal,\nhave a \"sour grapes\" philosophy: \"Oh, these things are useless. There is\nno need of them. \" Mostly, of course, people are bhogis,· that is, they are\ntrying to use everything to enjoy sense gratification. But still there are\nthose who are baffied in sense gratification and who therefore say , \"No,\nno, we don't need these things. \"\nContinuing the example, however, when a hundred-dollar note is\nfound, the person who acts most properly is the one who takes it and\nsays, \"Someone has lost this note. Let me find its owner. \" Upon returning that note, one renders real service. One who takes the note for himself and one who leaves the note where it is are both useless. Similarly,\nthe bhogi and tytigi are both useless. But the bhakta, the devotee, knows\nthat everything belongs to Kf�Q.a and should therefore be offered to\nKf�Q.a. This is real service.\nEverything belongs to Kf�Q.a. What is the body? It is a combination of\nmaterial elements - earth, water, fire, air, and the subtle, psychological\nelements mind, intelligence, and false ego. Kf�Q.a claims, \" All these\neight elements are My separated energy. \" Then how are the body and\nmind ours? Although I claim that the body is mine, I do not even know\nhow it is working. A tenant in an apartment may pay rent and somehow\nor other occupy the apartment and enjoy its utilities, although he may not\nactually know how the heat and tap water are working. Similarly, although we do not know the details of how the body works, we are using\nthis body, which actually belongs not to us but to Kf�Q.a. This is the real\nfact. The body consists of the senses and the mind, and therefore the\nsenses and mind also belong to Kf�Q.a.\nI am a spiritual soul, but I have been given the opportunity to utilize a\ncertain type of material body. Because I wanted it, Kf�Q.a is so kind that\nHe has given it to me. � yathti mtirh prapadyante ttirhs tathaiva bhajtimy\naham. If one wants the body of a king, Kf�Q.a will give it; if one follows\nthe prescribed method, one will get the body of a king. And if one wants\nthe body of a hog so that one may e at stool, Kf�Q.a will give one that kind\nof body also. But now, in the human form of life, one should understand,\n\"Everything belongs to Kf�Q.a, so why am I hankering to satisfy this body\nwhich is supposedly mine? Rather, now that I have this body, let me\nserve Kf�Q.a. \" This is intelligence, and this is bhakti.\nHr�ike\"(la hr�ikesa-sevanarh bhaktir ucyate: bhakti means to use hr�ika,\nthe senses, in the service of Hr�ikesa, Kf�Q.a, the master of the senses\n( tvayti hr�ikesena hrdi sthitasya yathti karomi) . Because I wanted some\nsense gratification, forgetting that everything actually belongs to Kf�Q.a, I\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0183": "What Is Our Actual Value ?\n\n1 59\n\nhave been given this body, which is a facility for sense gratification. But\nthe senses have no value without Kr�Q.a, and therefore the natural conclusion is that the senses belong to KnQ.a. Therefore, since I have these\nsenses, why not use them for Kr�Q.a's satisfaction? This is bhakti.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0184": "22. Beauty In\nKrsna's Presence\n•\n\n•\n\n•\n\nneyaril sobhi$yate tatra\nyathedan iril gadadhara\ntvat-padair qilkita bhati\nsva-lak$a�a-vilak$ital)\n0 Gadidhara (Kp�l}a), our kingdom\nis now being marked by the impressions\nof Your feet, and therefore it appears\nbeautiful. But when You leave, it will\nno longer be so.\n\n-Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1.8.39\n\nThere are certain particular marks on the feet of the Lord which distinguish the Lord from others. The marks of a flag, thunderbolt, and instrument to drive an elephant, and also an umbrella, lotus, disc, etc., are\non the bottom of the Lord's feet. These marks are impressed upon the\nsoft dust of the land where the Lord traverses. The land of Hastinapura\nwas thus marked while Lord S ri Kr�JJ.a was there with the Pa�J,<;lavas, and\nthe kingdom of the Pa�J,<;iavas thus flourished by such auspicious signs.\nKuntidevi points out these distinguished features and is afraid of ill luck\nin the absence of the Lord.\nIn the Ca�akya-sloka, the instructions of the great moralist Cti�J.akya\nPa�J,<;lita, there is this very nice verse:\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0185": "1 62\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\nprthivi-bhii�\"(larh raja\nnari\"(larh bhu�a\"(larh pati/:1\nsarvari-bhu�a\"(larh candro\nvidya sarvasya bhu�a\"(lam\n\nEverything looks beautiful when one is intimately related with it. The\nsky, for example, becomes beautiful in relationship with the moon. The\nsky is always present, but on the full-moon night, when the moon and\nstars shine brilliantly, it looks very nice. Similarly, the state looks very\nwell if there is a good government, with a good king or president. Then\neveryone is happy, and everything goes on well. Also, although girls are\nnaturally beautiful, a girl looks especially beautiful when she has a husband. Vidya sarvasya bhu�a\"(lam: but if a person, however ugly, is a\nlearned scholar, that is his beauty. Similarly, everything will look beautiful when Kr�r:ta is present.\nTherefore Kuntidevi thinks, \" As long as Kr�r:ta is with us, everything\nin our kingdom and our capital, Hastiniipura, is beautiful. But when\nKf�r:ta is absent our kingdom will not be beautiful. \" She says, \"Kf�Qa,\nYou are now wal\\<:ing in our kingdom, and the impressions of Your\nfootprints are making everything beautiful. There is sufficient water and\nfruit, and everything looks beautiful, but when You leave us it will not\nlook beautiful. \"\nI t i s not that this applied only when Kr�r:ta was present and Kunti was\nspeaking. Rather, the truth is always the same. Despite the advancement\nof our civilization, if we cannot bring Kf�r:ta and Kf�r:ta consciousness\ninto the center of everything, our civilization will never become beautiful . Those who have joined the Kf�r:ta consciousness movement were\nbeautiful before they joined, but now that they have become Kf�r:ta conscious they look especially beautiful. Therefore the newspapers often describe the devotees as \"bright-faced.\" Their countrymen remark, \"How\njoyful and beautiful these boys and girls have become. \" At the present\ntime in America, many of the younger generation are confused and\nhopeless, and therefore they appear morose and black-faced. Why ? Because they are missing the point; they have no aim in life. But the devotees, the Kf�r:taites, look very beautiful because of the presence of Kf�Qa.\nTherefore, what was a fact five thousand years ago, during the time of\nthe Piir:tc.lavas, is still a fact now. With Kf�r:ta in the center, everything becomes beautiful, and Kr�r:ta can become the center at any time. Kr�r:ta is\nalways present, and we simply have to invite Him, \"My Lord, please\ncome and be in the center. \" That's all. To give the same example I have\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0186": "Beauty in Kr�IJa 's Presence\n\n1 63\n\ngiven before, zero has no value, but if we bring the number one and place\nit by the side of zero, the zero becomes ten. So one need not stop whatever one is doing. We never say, \" Stop everything material. \" One simply\nhas to add Kr�r:ta.\nOf course, we have to give up anything which is against Kr�r:ta consciousness. It is not that because we do not stop material duties, we\nshould not stop meat-eating. We must stop it, for this is contrary to advancement in Kr�r:ta consciousness. One cannot commit sinful activities\nand at the same time advance in Kr�r:ta consciousness. But Kr�r:ta says,\naham tviim sarva-piipebhyo mok�ayi�yiimi: \" Surrender unto Me, and I\nshall rescue you by giving you liberation from all kinds of sinful\nreactions. \"\nEvery one of us, life after life, i s knowingly or unknowingly committing sinful activities. I may knowingly kill an animal, and that is certainly\nsinful, but even if I do it unknowingly, it is also sinful. While walking on\nthe street we unknowingly kill so many ants, and in the course of our\nother ordinary dealings -while cooking, while taking water, while using a\nmortar and pestle to crush spices -we kill so many living beings. Unless\nwe remain Kr�r:ta conscious, we are liable to be punished for all these\nunknowingly committed sinful acts.\nIf a child unknowingly touches fire, does it mean that the fire will excuse the child and not burn? No. Nature's law is so strict, so stringent,\nthat there is no question of an excuse. Even in ordinary law, ignorance is\nno excuse. If we go to court and say, \"I did not know that this action was\ncriminal, \" this plea does not mean that we shall be excused. Similarly, ignorance is no excuse for transgressing nature's laws. Therefore, if we actually want to be free from the reactions of sinful life, we must be Kr�r:ta\nconscious, for then Kr�r:ta will free us from all sinful reactions. It is\ntherefore recommended, kirtaniya� sadii hari� - one should always chant\nHare Kr�r:ta, Hare Kr�r:ta, Kr�r:ta Kr�r:ta, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare\nRama, Riima Riima, Hare Hare, so that Kr�r:ta will save us.\nWe should always keep Knr:ta within our minds, for Kr�r:ta is like the\nsun. This is the motto of our Back to Godhead magazine:\nkr�IJa -surya sama; miiyii haya andhakiira\nyiihiin kmJa, tiihiin niihi miiyiira adhikiira\n(Cc. Madhya 22.3 1 )\n\nKr�r:ta is just like the brilliant sun, and miiyii, ignorance, i s just like darkness. When the sun is present, there cannot be darkness. So if we keep\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0187": "1 64\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nourselves in Kf�Q.a consciousness always, we cannot be influenced by the\ndarkness of ignorance; rather, we shall always walk very freely in the\nbright sunshine of Kf�Q.a. Kuntidevi therefore prays that Kf�Q.a continue\nto be present with her and the PiiQ.c;lavas.\nIn fact, however, Kf�Q.a was not leaving the PiiQ.c;lavas, just as He never\nleft Vfndavana. In the stistra, the Vedic literature, it is said, vrndtivanam\nparityajya no padam ekam gacchati: Kf�Q.a never goes even one step from\nVfndavana. He is so much attached to Vfndavana. How is it, then, that\nwe see that Kf�Q.a left Vfndavana and went to Mathura and then far away\nto Hastinapura and did not return for many years? Actually , Kf�Q.a did\nnot leave, for all the inhabitants of Vfndavana, after Kf�Q.a left, were always thinking of Him and crying. The only engagement of mother\nYasoda, Nanda Maharaja, RadhiiraQ.I , and all the gopis, cows, calves, and\ncowherd boys was to think of Kf�Q.a and cry, and in this way they felt\nKf�Q.a to be present, because Kf�Q.a's presence can be felt more strongly\nin separation from Him. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's teaching: to love\nKf�Q.a in separation. Siinyayitam jagat sarvam govinda-virahel)a me.\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu thought, \"Everything is vacant without Govinda,\nwithout Kf�Q.a. \" Everything was vacant, but Kf�Q.a consciousness was\nthere.\nWhen we see everything as nothing, but have only Kf�Q.a consciousness, we shall have attained the highest perfection. Therefore the gopis\nare so exalted. Having attained this perfection, they could not forget\nKf�Q.a even for a single moment. When Kf�Q.a went to the forest with His\ncows and calves, the minds of the gopis at home were disturbed. \"Oh,\nKf�Q.a is walking barefoot,\" they thought. \"There are so many stones\nand nails on the path, and they must be pricking Kf�Q.a's lotus feet, which\nare so soft that we think our breasts hard when Kf�Q.a puts His lotus feet\nupon them. \" Thus they would cry, absorbed in these thoughts. The gopis\nwere so anxious to see Kf�Q.a back home in the evening that they would\nstand on the path, looking to see Kf�Q.a returning with His calves and\ncows. This is Kf�Q.a consciousness.\nKf�Q.a cannot be absent from a devotee when the devotee is intensely\nabsorbed in Kf�Q.a thought. Here Kuntidevi is very much anxious, thinking that Kf�Q.a will be absent, but the actual effect of Kf�Q.a's physical absence is that He becomes more intensely present within the mind of the\ndevotee. Therefore Caitanya Mahiiprabhu, by the example of His actual\nlife, taught vipralambha-sevti, service of Kf�Q.a in separation. Tears would\ncome from His eyes like torrents of rain, for He would feel everything to\nbe vacant for want of Kf�Q.a.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0188": "Beauty in Kr$1Ja 's Presence\n\n1 65\n\nThere are two stages of meeting Kf�Qa. Being personally present with\nKf�Qa, personally meeting Him, personally talking with Him, and personally embracing Him is called sambhoga, but there is another way to be\nwith Kf�Qa- in separation from Him- and this is called vipralambha. A\ndevotee can benefit from Kf�Qa' s association in both ways.\nBecause we are now in the material world, we do not see Kf�Qa\ndirectly. Nonetheless, we can see Him indirectly. For example, if one\nsees the Pacific Ocean one can remember Kf�Qa immediately, if one is\nadvanced in spiritual life. This is called meditation. One may think, \"The\nPacific Ocean is such a vast mass of water, with many large waves, but although I am standing only a few yards from it, I am confident that I am\nsafe, however powerful this ocean may be and however fearful its waves.\nI am sure that it will not go beyond its limits. How is this happening? By\nthe order of Kf�Qa. Kf�Qa orders, 'My dear Pacific Ocean, you may be\nvery big and powerful, but you cannot come beyond this line . ' \" In this\nway one can immediately remember Kf�Qa, or God, who is so powerful\nthat even the Pacific Ocean abides by His order. In this way one can think\nof Kf�Qa, and that is Kf�Qa consciousness.\nSimilarly, when one sees the sunrise one can immediately remember\nKf�Qa, for Kf�Qa says in Bhagavad-gita (7 . 8 ) , prabhasmi sasi-suryayob: \" I\na m the shining o f the sun and the moon. \" I f one has learned how t o see\nKf�Qa, one can see Him in the sunshine. Our scientists have not created\nthe sun, and although they may juggle words, it is beyond their ability to\nknow what the sun actually is. But the Vedanta-sutra ( 1 . 1 .3) says, sastra yonitvat: one can know everything through the sastra, the Vedic\nliterature. For example, if one studies the Vedic literature one can know\nwhat the sun is, for the sun is described in the Brahma-sarhhita ( 5 . 5 .2) :\nyac-cak$ur e�a savita sakala-graha�;�arh\nraja samasta-sura-murtir ase$a-tejal)\nyasyajfiaya bhramati sambhrta-kala-cakro\ngovindam adi-puru$arh tam aharh bhajami\n\nThis verse describes the sun as the eye of all the planets, and if one meditates upon this one can understand that this is a fact, for at night, before\nthe sun rises, one cannot see. The sun is also described as the eye of the\nLord. The sun is one of His eyes, and the moon is the other. In the\nUpani$ads, therefore, it is said that only when Kf�Qa sees can we see. The\nsun is also described as ase$a-tejal), unlimitedly hot. And what is its function? Yasyajfiaya bhramati sambhrta-kala-cakral). The sun has its orbit.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0189": "1 66\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nGod has ordered the sun, \"You just travel within this orbit, and not anywhere else. \" The scientists say that if the sun were to move a little to one\nside the whole universe would be ablaze, and if it moved to the other side\nthe whole universe would freeze. But by the order of the Supreme it does\nnot move even one ten-thousandth of an inch from where it should be. It\nalways rises exactly at the correct time. Why ? There must be some discipline, some obedience, some order. The Brahma-sarhhitti therefore\nsays, yasytijiiayti bhramati sambhrta-ktila-cakro govindam adi-puru$arh tam\naharh bhajtimi: \"I worship that original person, by whose order the sun\nmoves in its orbit. It is He who gives direction even to the sun, the ocean,\nand the moon. Everything takes place under His order. \"\nS o where i s the difficulty i n understanding God? There i s no difficulty.\nIf one is actually sane, if one has a brain that is not made of stool, one can\nunderstand God at every step. The Lord says:\nraso 'ham apsu kaunteya\nprabhtismi sasi-suryayob\npra'(lavab sarva-vede$U\nSabdab khe paUru$arh nr$U\n\n' '0 son of Kunti [Arjuna] , I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and\nthe moon, the syllable om in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether\nand ability in man . \" (Bg. 7 . 8 ) Why then do people say, \"I have not seen\nGod\" ? Why don't they see God as God directs them to see Him? Why\ndo they manufacture their own way ? One cannot see God by one's own\nway. That is not possible. If one tries to do so, one will always remain\nblind. At the present moment so-called philosophers and scientists are\ntrying to see God in their own way, but that is not possible. One has to\nsee God by God's way. Then one can see Him. If l want to see the President of the United States, can I see him in my own way ? If not, then how\ncan I expect to see God in my own way ? Is it not rascaldom? I cannot see\neven an ordinary man in an important position in my own way; I have to\nmake an appointment with his secretary and make the other appropriate\narrangements. But although God is so much greater than ordinary men,\nrascals support the view that one can see God in one's own way. \" As\nmany ways as you invent, \" they say, \"they are all bona fide . \" This is\nrascaldom. The world is full of rascals and fools, and therefore God consciousness, Kr�Q.a consciousness, has become a vague idea. Otherwise, if\none wants to see God, if one wants Him to be always present, as\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0190": "Beauty in Km�a 's Presence\n\n1 67\n\nKuntidevi is requesting that He be, one can keep God always within\none's heart.\nWe simply have to apply our mind and senses in Kr�Q.a consciousness,\nas done by Maharaja Ambari�a. Sa vai mana/:1 kmza-padiiravindayor\nvaciiritsi vaikufJ{ha-gu�uinuvarf)ane (Bhiig. 9 .4. 1 8) . First we must fix our\nminds on the lotus feet of Kr�Q.a, for the mind is the center of all sensory\nactivities. If the mind were absent, in spite of having eyes we could not\nsee, and in spite of having ears we could not hear. Therefore the mind is\nconsidered the eleventh sense. There are ten senses- five working\nsenses and five knowledge-acquiring senses, and the center of the senses\nis the mind. The Bhagavad-gitii (3 .42) says:\nindriyiiiJi pariif)y iihur\nindriyebhyaJ:t pararit mana/:1\nmanasas tu para buddhir\nyo buddhe/:1 paratas tu sa/:1\n\nIn this verse Kf�Q.a explains that although we consider the senses to be\nvery prominent, beyond the senses is something superior- the mindbeyond the mind is the intelligence, and beyond the intelligence is the\nsoul.\nHow can we appreciate the existence of the soul if we cannot understand even the psychological movements of the mind? Beyond the mind\nis the intelligence, and by speculation one can at the utmost approach the\nintellectual platform. But to understand the soul and God, one must go\nbeyond the intellectual platform. It is possible to understand everything,\nbut we must gain understanding through the right channel. Therefore the\nVedic injunction is:\ntad-vijiiiiniirtharit sa gurum eviibhigacchet\nsamit-piiTJ.i/:1 srotriyarit brahma-ni�!ham\n\n\"If one is actually serious about understanding supernatural, transcendental subject matters, one must approach a bona fide spiritual master. \"\n(Muf){iaka Up. 1 . 2 . 1 2)\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0191": "23. Natu ral Prosperity\n\nime jana-pada/,1 svrddhti/,1\nsupakkau�adhi-virudha/,1\nvanadri-nady-udanvanto\nhy edhante tava vik�itai/,1\nAll these cities and villages are\nflourishing in all respects because the\nherbs and grains are in abundance, the\ntrees are full of fruits, the rivers are\nflowing , the hills are full of minerals,\nand the oceans full of wealth. And this\nis all due to Your glancing over them.\n\n-Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8. 40\n\nHuman prosperity flourishes by natural gifts and not by gigantic industrial enterprises. The gigantic industrial enterprises are products of a\ngodless civilization, and they cause the destruction of the noble aims of\nhuman life. The more we go on increasing such troublesome industries\nto squeeze out the vital energy of the human being, the more there will\nbe unrest and dissatisfaction of the people in general, although a few only\ncan live lavishly by exploitation. The natural gifts such as grains and\nvegetables, fruits, rivers, the hills of jewels and minerals, and the seas\nfull of pearls are supplied by the order of the Supreme, and as He desires,\nmaterial nature produces them in abundance or restricts them at times.\n1 69\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0192": "1 70\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nThe natural law is that the human being may take advantage of these\ngodly gifts by nature and satisfactorily flourish on them without being\ncaptivated by the exploitative motive of lording it over material nature.\nThe more we attempt to exploit material nature according to our whims\nof enjoyment, the more we shall become entrapped by the reaction of\nsuch exploitative attempts. If we have sufficient grains, fruits, vegetables, and herbs, then what is. the necessity of running a slaughterhouse\nand killing poor animals? A man need not kill an animal if he has sufficient grains and vegetables to eat. The flow of river waters fertilizes the\nfields, and there is more than what we need. Minerals are produced in the\nhills, and the jewels in the ocean. If the human civilization has sufficient\ngrains, minerals, jewels, water, milk, etc . , then why should we hanker\nafter terrible industrial enterprises at the cost of the labor of some unfortunate men? But all these natural gifts are dependent on the mercy of the\nLord. What we need, therefore, is to be obedient to the laws of the Lord\nand achieve the perfection of human life by devotional service. The indications by Kuntidevi are just to the point. She desires that God's mercy\nbe bestowed upon them so that natural prosperity be maintained by His\ngrace.\nKuntidevi mentions that the grains are abundant, the trees full of\nfruits, the rivers flowing nicely, the hills full of minerals, and the oceans\nfull of wealth, but she never mentions that industry and slaughterhouses\nare flourishing, for such things are nonsense that men have developed to\ncreate problems.\nIf we depend on God's creation, there will be no scarcity, but simply\nananda, bliss. God's creation provides sufficient grains and grass, and\nwhile we eat the grains and fruits, the animals like the cows will eat the\ngrass. The bulls will help us produce grains, and they will take only a little, being satisfied with what we throw away. If we take fruit and throw\naway the skin, the animal will be satisfied with the skin. In this way, with\nKr�Q.a in the center, there can be full cooperation between the trees,\nanimals, human beings, and all living entities. This is Vedic civilization, a\ncivilization of Kf�Q.a consciousness.\nKuntidevi prays to the Lord, \"This prosperity is due to Your glance. \"\nWhen we sit in the temple o f Kr�Q.a, Kr�Q.a glances over us, and everything is nice. When sincere souls try to become Kr�Q.a's devotees, Kr�Q.a\nvery kindly comes before them in His full opulence and glances upon\nthem, and they become happy and beautiful.\nSimilarly, the whole material creation is due to Kr�Q.a's glance (sa aik$ata) . In the Vedas it is said that He glanced over matter, thus agitating it.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0193": "Natural Prosperity\n\n171\n\nA woman i n touch with a man becomes agitated and becomes pregnant\nand then gives birth to children. The whole creation follows a similar process. Simply by Kr�Q.a's glance, matter becomes agitated and then becomes pregnant and gives birth to the living entities. It is simply by His\nglance that plants, trees, animals, and all other living beings come forth.\nHow is this possible? None of us can say, \" Simply by glancing over my\nwife, I can make her pregnant. \" But although this is impossible for us, it\nis not impossible for Kr�Q.a. The Brahma-sarhhita ( 5 . 3 2) says, angani\nyasya sakalendriya-vrttimanti: every part of Kr�Q.a's body has all the\ncapabilities of the other parts. With our eyes we can only see, but Kr�Q.a,\nmerely by seeing, can make others pregnant. There is no need of sex, for\nsimply by glancing, Kr�Q.a can create pregnancy.\nIn Bhagavad-gita (9. 1 0) Lord Kr�Q.a says, mayadhyak�eiJa prakrtitJ\nsuyate sa-caracaram: \"By My supervision, material nature gives birth to\nall moving and nonmoving beings. \" The word ak�a means \" eyes , \" so\nak�eiJa indicates that all living entities take birth because of the Lord's\nglance. There are two kinds of living entities - the moving beings, like insects, animals, and human beings, and the nonmoving beings, like trees\nand plants. In Sanskrit these two kinds of living entities are called\nsthavara-jangama, and they both come forth from material nature.\nOf course, what comes from material nature is not the life, but the\nbody. The living entities accept particular types of bodies from material\nnature, just as a child takes its body from its mother. For ten months the\nchild's body develops from the blood and nutrients of the mother's body,\nbut the child is a living entity, not matter. It is the living entity that has\ntaken shelter in the womb of the mother, who then supplies the ingredients for that living entity's body. This is nature's way. The mother may\nnot know how from her body another body has been created, but when\nthe body of the child is fit, the child takes birth.\nIt is not that the living entity takes birth. As stated in Bhagavad-gita\n(2. 20) , na jayate mriyate va: the living entity neither takes birth nor dies.\nThat which does not take birth does not die; death is meant for that\nwhich has been created, and that which is not created has no death. The\nGita says, na jayate mriyate va kadacit. The word kadacit means \"at any\ntime . \" At no time does the living entity actually take birth. Although we\nmay see that a child is born, actually it is not born. Nityatz sasvato 'yam\npuraiJatJ. The living entity is eternal (sasvata) , always existing, and very,\nvery old (pura1Ja) . Na hanyate hanyamane sarire: don't think that when\nthe body is destroyed the living entity will be destroyed; no, the living\nentity will continue to exist.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0194": "172\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\n\nA scientist friend was asking me, \"What is the proof of eternity ? \"\nKr�Q.a says, na hanyate hanyamane sarire: \"The soul i s not killed when\nthe body is killed. \" This statement in itself is proof. This type of proof is\ncalled sruti, the proof established by that which is heard through the disciplic succession from the Supreme. One form of proof is proof by logic\n(nyaya-prasthana) . One can get knowledge by logic, arguments, and\nphilosophical research. But another form of proof is sruti, proof\nestablished by hearing from authorities. A third form of proof is smrti,\nproof established by statements derived from the sruti. The Bhagavadgita and the Purat:zas are smrti, the Upani�ads are sruti, and the Vedanta is\nnyaya. Of these three the sruti-prasthana, or the evidence from the sruti,\nis especially important.\nPratyalcya, the process of receiving knowledge through direct perception, has no value, because our senses are all imperfect. For example,\nevery day we see the sun to be just like a small disc, perhaps twelve\ninches in diameter, but in fact it is a hundred times larger than the earth.\nSo what is the value of our direct perception through our eyes ? We have\nso many senses through which we can experience knowledge - the eyes,\nthe ears, the nose, and so on- but because these senses are imperfect,\nwhatever knowledge we get by exercising these senses is also imperfect.\nBecause scientists try to understand things by exercising their imperfect\nsenses, their conclusions are always imperfect. Svarupa Diimodara, a\nscientist among our disciples, inquired from a fellow scientist who says\nthat life comes from matter, \" If I give you the chemicals with which to\nproduce life, will you be able to produce it? \" The scientist replied, \"That\nI do not know.\" This is imperfect knowledge. If you do not know, then\nyour knowledge is imperfect. Why then have you become a teacher?\nThat is cheating. Our contention is that to become perfect one must take\nlessons from the perfect.\nKr�Q.a is perfect, so we take knowledge from Him. Kr�Q.a says, na hanyate hanyamane sarire: \"The soul does not die when the body dies. \"\nTherefore this understanding that the soul i s eternal is perfect.\nKuntidevi says, ime jana-padal.z svrddhal.z supakkau�adhi-virudhal.z: ' 'The\ngrains are abundant, the trees full of fruits, the rivers flowing, the\nhills full of minerals, and the ocean full of wealth. \" What more should\none want? The oyster produces pearls, and formerly people decorated\ntheir bodies with pearls, valuable stones, silk, gold, and silver. But where\nare those things now? Now, with the advancement of civilization, there\nare so many beautiful girls who have no ornaments of gold, pearls, or\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0195": "Natural Prosperity\n\n1 73\n\njewels, but only plastic bangles. So what is the use of industry and\nslaughterhouses ?\nBy God's arrangement one can have enough food grains, enough milk,\nenough fruits and vegetables, and nice clear river water. But now I have\nseen, while traveling in Europe, that all the rivers there have become\nnasty. In Germany, in France, and also in Russia and America I have\nseen that the rivers are nasty. By nature's way the water in the ocean is\nkept clear like crystal, and the same water is transferred to the rivers, but\nwithout salt, so that one may take nice water from the river. This is\nnature's way, and nature's way means Kr�t;ta's way. So what is the use of\nconstructing huge waterworks to supply water?\nNature has already given us everything. If we want wealth we may collect pearls and become rich; there is no need to become rich by starting\nsome huge factory to produce auto bodies. By such industrial enterprises\nwe have simply created troubles. Otherwise, we need only depend on\nKr�t;ta and Kr�t;ta's mercy, because by Kr�t;ta's glance ( ta va vik�itai/:1) ,\neverything is set right. So if we simply plead for Kr�t;ta's glance, there will\nbe no question of scarcity or need. Everything will be complete. The idea\nof the Kr�t;ta consciousness movement, therefore, is to depend on\nnature's gifts and the grace of Kr�t;ta.\nPeople say that the population is increasing, and therefore they are\nchecking this by artificial means. Why ? The birds and bees are increasing\ntheir populations and have no contraceptives, but are they in need of\nfood? Do we ever see birds or animals dying for want of food? Perhaps in\nthe city, although not very often. But if we go to the jungle we shall see\nthat all the elephants, lions, tigers, and other animals are very stout and\nstrong. Who is supplying them food? Some of them are vegetarians, and\nsome of them are nonvegetarians, but none of them are in want of food.\nOf course, by nature's way the tiger, being a nonvegetarian, does not\nget food every day. After all , who will face a tiger to become its food ?\nWho will say to the tiger, \"Sir, I am a philanthropist and have come to\nyou to give you food, so take my body \" ? No one. Therefore the tiger has\ndifficulty finding food. And as soon as the tiger is out, there is an animal\nthat follows it and makes a sound like \"fayo, fayo, \" so that the other\nanimals will know, \"Now the tiger is out . \" So by nature's way the tiger\nhas difficulty, but still Kr�t;ta supplies it food. After about a week, the\ntiger will get the chance to catch an animal, and because it does not get\nfresh food daily, it will keep the carcass in some bush and eat a little at a\ntime. Since the tiger is very powerful, people want to become like a lion\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0196": "1 74\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nor a tiger, but that is not a very good proposition, because if one actually\nbecomes like a tiger one won't get food daily, but will have to search for\nfood with great labor. If one becomes a vegetarian, however, one will get\nfood every day. The food for a vegetarian is available everywhere.\nNow in every city there are slaughterhouses, but does this mean that\nthe slaughterhouses can supply enough so that one can live by eating\nonly meat? No, there will not be an adequate supply. Even meat-eaters\nhave to eat grains, fruits, and vegetables along with their slice of meat.\nStill, for that daily slice of meat they kill so many poor animals. How sinful this is. If people commit such sinful activities, how can they be\nhappy ? This killing should not be done, and therefore people are\nunhappy. But if one becomes Kr�1.1a conscious and simply depends on\nKr�1.1a's glance ( tava vik$itaiiJ) , Kr�1.1a will supply everything, and there\nwill be no question of scarcity.\nSometimes there appears to be scarcity, and sometimes we find that\ngrains and fruits are produced in such a huge quantity that people cannot\nfinish eating them. So this is a question of Kr�1.1a's glance. If Kf�l.la likes,\nHe can produce a huge quantity of grains, fruits, and vegetables, but if\nKr�1.1a desires to restrict the supply, what good will meat do ? You may eat\nme, or I may eat you, but that will not solve the problem.\nFor real peace and tranquillity and a sufficient supply of milk, water,\nand everything else we need, we simply have to depend on Kf�Qa. This is\nwhat Bhaktivinoda TMkura teaches us when he says, mtirabi rtikhabi-yo\nicchti toharti: \"My dear Lord, I simply surrender unto You and depend on\nYou. Now if You like You may kill me, or else You may give me protection. \" And Kr�1.1a says in reply, \"Yes. Sarva-dharmtin parityajya mtim\nekam sara�am vraja: simply surrender exclusively unto Me. \" He does\nnot say, \"Yes, depend on Me, and also depend on your slaughterhouses\nand factories. \" No. He says, \"Depend only on Me. A ham tvtim sarvaptipebhyo mok$aYi$ytimi: I will rescue you from the results of your sinful\nactivities. \"\nBecause we have lived so many years without being Kr�1.1a conscious,\nwe have lived only a sinful life, but Kr�1.1a assures us that as soon as one\nsurrenders to Him He immediately squares all accounts and puts an end\nto all one's sinful activities so that one may begin a new life. When we\ninitiate disciples we therefore tell them, \"Now the account is squared.\nNow don't commit sinful activities any more . \"\nOne should not think that because the holy name of Kr�1.1a can nullify\nsinful activities, one may commit a little sinful activity and chant Hare\nKr�1.1a to nullify it. That is the greatest offense ( ntimno ba/ad yasya hi\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0197": "Natural Prosperity\n\n175\n\npiipa-buddhi/:1) . The members o f some religious orders go to church and\nconfess their sins, but then they again commit the same sinful activities.\nWhat then is the value of their confession? One may confess, \"My Lord,\nout of my ignorance I committed this sin, \" but one should not plan, \" I\nshall commit sinful activities and then g o t o church and confess them,\nand then the sins will be nullified, and I can begin a new chapter of sinful\nlife . ' ' Similarly, one should not knowingly take advantage of the chanting\nof the Hare Kr�Q.a mantra to nullify sinful activities so that one may then\nbegin sinful acts again. We should be very careful. Before taking initiation, one promises to have no illicit sex, no intoxicants, no gambling,\nand no meat-eating, and this vow one should strictly follow. Then one\nwill be clean. If one keeps oneself clean in this way and always engages in\ndevotional service, his life will be a success, and there will be no scarcity\nof anything he wants.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0198": "24 . Cutting Off\nTies of Affecti on\n\natha visvesa yisvtitman\nvisva-murte svake�u me\nsneha -pti5am imam chindhi\ndr{lham pti\"(l{lu� vr�\"(li�u\n0 Lord of the universe, soul of the\nuniverse, 0 personality of the form of\nthe universe, please, therefore, sever\nmy tie of affection for my kinsmen, the\nPiq.tj.avas and the Vnq.is.\n\n-Srimad-Bhtigavatam 1. 8. 41\n\nA pure devotee of the Lord is ashamed 'to ask anything in self-interest\nfrom the Lord. But the householders are sometimes obliged to ask favors\nfrom the Lord, being bound by the tie of family affection. Srimati\nKuntidevi was conscious of this fact, and therefore she prayed to the\nLord to cut off the affectionate tie from her own kinsmen, the Pru;t\"avas\nand the Vf�Q.is. The PaQ.\"avas are her own sons, and the VnQ.is are the\nmembers of her paternal family. Kr�Q.a was equally related to both\nfamilies. Both the families required the Lord's help because both were\ndependent devotees of the Lord. Srimati Kuntidevi wished Sri Kr�Q.a to\nremain with her sons, the Pru;t\"avas, but by His doing so her paternal\n177\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0199": "178\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\n\nhouse would be bereft of the benefit. All these partialities troubled the\nmind of Kunti, and therefore she desired to cut off the affectionate tie.\nA pure devotee cuts off the limited ties of affection for his family and\nwidens his activities of devotional service for all forgotten souls. The\ntypical example is the band of six Gosvamis, who followed the path of\nLord Caitanya. All of them belonged to the most enlightened and\ncultured rich families of the higher castes, but for the benefit of the mass\nof population they left their comfortable homes and became mendicants.\nTo cut off all family affection means to broaden the field of activities.\nWithout doing this, no one can be qualified as a brdhma!Ja, a king, a\npublic leader, or a devotee of the Lord. The Personality of Godhead, as\nan ideal king, showed this by example. Sri Ramacandra cut off the tie of\naffection for His beloved wife to manifest the qualities of an ideal king.\nSuch personalities as a brdhma!Ja, a devotee, a king, or a public leader\nmust be very broad-minded in discharging their respective duties.\nSrimati Kuntidevi was conscious of this fact, and being weak she prayed\nto be free from such bondage of family affection. The Lord is addressed\nas the Lord of the universe, or the Lord of the universal mind, indicating\nHis all-powerful ability to cut the hard knot of family affection.\nTherefore, it is sometimes experienced that the Lord, out of His special\naffinity toward a weak devotee, breaks the-family affection by force of\ncircumstances arranged by His all-powerful energy. By doing so He\ncauses the devotee to become completely dependent on Him and thus\nclears the path for his going back to Godhead.\nKunti was the daughter of the Vr�Q.i family and the wife and mother of\nthe PaQ.Q.ava family. Generally a woman has affection for both her\nfather's family and husband's family, and therefore Kunti prays to\nKr�Q.a, \"I am a woman, and women are generally attached to their\nfamilies, so kindly cut off my attachment so that I may be thoroughly attached to You. Without You, both families are zero. I am falsely attached\nto these families, but my real purpose in life is to be attached to You. \"\nThis i s bhakti.\nBhakti involves becoming free from the attachments of this material\nworld and becoming attached instead to Kr�Q.a. One cannot become unattached, for one must be attached to something, but in order to become\nattached to Kr�Q.a or enter into the devotional service of the Lord, one\nhas to become detached from material affection.\nPeople ordinarily go to Kr�Q.a to maintain their attachment to this material world. \"0 God,\" they pray, \"give us our daily bread . \" They have\nattachment to this material world, and to live in this material world they\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0200": "Cutting Off Ties of Affection\n\n1 79\n\npray for supplies of material things so that they can maintain their status\nquo. This is called material attachment. Although in one sense, of\ncourse, it is good that people go to God to secure their material position,\nthat is not actually desirable. Rather than worship God to increase one's\nopulence in the material world, one should become free from material attachment. For bhakti-yoga, therefore, we should be detached.\nOur suffering is due to our attachment. Because we are materially attached, we desire so many material things, and therefore Kr�Qa gives us\nthe opportunity to enjoy whatever material facilities we want. Of course,\none must deserve these facilities. First deserve, then desire. Suppose I\nwant to become king. I must have pious activities behind me so that I can\nbecome king.\nKr�Qa can give us whatever we want, even mukti, liberation, but bhakti\nis a special consideration because when He gives someone bhakti He becomes purchased by the bhakta and becomes a tool in the hands of the\nbhakta, even though He is the supreme powerful. RadharaQI, the symbol\nof the topmost bhakti, is so powerful that She has purchased Kr�Qa.\nTherefore Vai�Qavas take shelter of the lotus feet of RadharaQI, for if She\nrecommends, \"Oh, here is a nice devotee, \" Kr�Qa must accept him.\nTo become a devotee of the Lord, one must be completely cleansed of\nall material attachment. This qualification is called vairtigya. Upon becoming a student of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya\nwrote one hundred verses praising Him. Two of those verses are mentioned in the Caitanya-carittimrta, and one of them is this statement:\nvairtigya-vidyti-nija-bhakti-yogasik$tirtham eka/:1 pUru$a/:l purtitza/:1\nsri-kr$tza-caitanya-sarira-dhtiri\nkrptimbudhir yas tam aham prapadye\n\n\" Let me take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Kr�Qa,\nwho has descended in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to teach us\nreal knowledge, His devotional service, and detachment from whatever\ndoes notfoster Kr�Qa consciousness. He has descended because He is an\nocean of transcendental mercy. Let me surrender unto His lotus feet. \"\n(Cc. Madhya 6.254) Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya thus offered his prayer to\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had now assumed the form of\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu just to teach people how to develop knowledge,\nbecome detached, and become pure devotees of Kr�Qa.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0201": "1 80\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nAlthough when Caitanya Mahaprabhu was only twenty-four or twentyfive years old He had a lovable, beautiful wife and a devoted, affectionate\nmother, He gave up everything and took sannyasa, the renounced order\nof life. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a grhastha, a householder, He\nwas so much honored that merely by the direction of His finger He was\nable to enlist thousands of people to join Him in a civil disobedience\nmovement. In Nadia, the city where He lived, His position was very respectable, and physically He was very beautiful. Yet He gave up His\nyoung, faithful, beautiful wife, His affectionate mother, His position, and\neverything else. This is called vairagya, renunciation.\nIf someone who has nothing to possess says, \"I have renounced everything, \" what is the meaning of his renunciation? But if one has something and then renounces it, his renunciation is meaningful. So Caitanya\nMahaprabhu's renunciation is unique. No one else could give up such a\nhappy home, such honor, and such affection from mother, wife, friends,\nand students. Even Advaita Prabhu, although the age of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's father, honored Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Yet still Sri Caitanya\nMahaprabhu gave up everything. Why? Just to teach us (apani acari '\nprabhu jivere sikhciya) . He personally taught the whole world how one\nmust detach oneself and become a devotee of Kr�Q.a. Therefore when\nRupa Gosvami resigned his post as a government minister and met\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu at Prayaga, he fell flat before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and offered obeisances with this prayer:\nnamo maha-vadanyaya\nkr�!Ja-prema-pradaya te\nkr�!Jaya kr�!Ja-caitanyanamne gaura-tvi�e namab\n\n\"You are most magnanimous,\" he prayed, \"for You are distributing love\nof Kf�Q.a. \"\nLove of Kf�Q.a is not an easy thing to obtain, because by this love one\ncan purchase Kr�Q.a, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed this love of\nKf�Q.a to anyone and everyone, even to the two drunkards Jagai and\nMadhai. Narottama dasa Thakura has therefore sung:\ndina-hina yata chi/a\nhari-name uddharila,\nta 'ra sak�ijagai-madhai\n\n\"Caitanya Mahaprabhu is so magnanimous that He delivered all kinds of\nsinful men simply by allowing them to chant the Hare Kf�Q.a mantra. The\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0202": "Cutting Off Ties of Affection\n\n181\n\nevidence of this i s J agai and Madhai . ' ' At that time, of course, there were\ntwo Jagais and Madhais, but at the present moment, by the grace of\nCaitanya Mahaprabhu and His process of teaching, so many Jagais and\nMadhais are being delivered. If Caitanya Mahaprabhu is pleased, He can\ngive kmra-prema, love of Kf�I}.a, to anyone, regardless of that person' s\nqualification. If a person is giving charity, he can select anyone to take it.\nWithout the mercy of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, understanding Kf�Qa\nis very, very difficult. Manu�ar;uim sahasre�u kascid yatati siddhaye\n(Bg. 7 . 3) : out of many millions of people, hardly-one tries to make his life\nspiritually successful. People simply work like animals, not knowing how\nto make a success of human life. One's human life is successful when one\nunderstands Kf�Qa; otherwise one remains an animal. Anyone who is not\nKf�Qa conscious, who does not know who Kf�Qa is, is no better than an\nanimal. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave this concession to the fallen souls\nof this age: \"Simply chant the Hare Kf�Qa maha-mantra and you will be\ndelivered. \" This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special concession (kirtanad\neva kmrasya mukta-sangab param vrajet, Bhag. 1 2 . 3 . 5 1 ) .\nNow, Kunti was not an ordinary devotee. She had become one of the\nrelatives of Kf�Qa, and therefore Kf�Qa had come to offer her respects.\nBut still she said, \" Kf�Qa, I have become attached to two families, my\nfather's family and my husband's family. Kindly help me become\ndetached from these families. \" Thus she illustrated that one must become detached from society, friendship, and love, all of which will otherwise entangle us.\nAs long as I think, \"I belong to this family, \" \"I belong to this nation, \"\n\"I belong to this religion, \" \"I belong to this color, \" and so on, there is\nno possibility of becoming Kf�Qa conscious. As long as one thinks that\none is American, Indian, or African, that one belongs to this family or\nthat family, or that one is the father, mother, husband, or wife of this or\nthat person, one is attached to material designations. I am spirit soul, and\nall these attachments belong to the body, but I am not this body. This is\nthe essence of understanding. If I am not this body, then whose father or\nwhose mother am I? The supreme father and mother is Kf�Qa. We are\nsimply playing the parts of father, mother, sister, or brother, as if on\nstage. Maya, the material nature, is causing us to dance, telling us, \"You\nare a member of this family and a member of this nation. \" Thus we are\ndancing like monkeys.\nIn the Bhaga vad-gita (3 . 27) it is said:\nprakrteb kriyamar;tani\ngur;�aib karmar;ti sarvasab\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0203": "1 82\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\nahanktira-vimU{lhtitmti\nkarttiham iti manyate\n\nThis verse indicates that because the living entity has associated with a\ncertain quality of nature, nature is making him dance according to that\nquality, and thus one is thinking, \"I am this\" or \"I am that . \" This information provided in Bhagavad-gitti is the basic principle of understanding,\nand it will give one freedom.\nThe most essential education is that which enables one to become free\nfrom the bodily concept of life, but unfortunately scientists, philosophers, politicians, and other so-called leaders are misleading people so\nthat they become more attached to the body. It is the human life that\noffers the opportunity to become KnQ.a conscious, but these rascals are\nstopping that opportunity by alluring people to bodily designations, and\ntherefore they are the greatest enemies of human civilization.\nOne attains a human body after evolving through 8 , 400,000 life-forms,\nfrom aquatics to plants, and then to trees, insects, birds, beasts, and so\non. Now, people do not know what is the next step in evolution, but that\nis explained in Bhagavad-gitti (9 .25) . Ytinti deva-vratti devtin. As the next\nstep in evolution, one may, if one desires, go to a higher planetary\nsystem. Although every night people see so many planets and stars, they\ndo not know what these higher planetary systems are. But from the\nstistra, the Vedic literature, we can understand that on these higher planetary systems, material comforts are available that are many, many times\ngreater than those on this planet. On this planet we may live for at most\none hundred years, but on the higher planetary systems one can live for a\nlifetime we cannot even calculate. For example, the lifetime of Brahma,\nwho lives on the highest planet, is stated in Bhagavad-gitti (8. 1 7) :\nsahasra-yuga-paryantam ahar yad brahmal)o vidu�. We cannot calculate\neven twelve hours of Brahma with our mathematical figures, but even\nBrahma has to die. Even though one may have a long duration of life, no\none can live permanently in this material world. Nonetheless, if one prepares oneself one may go to the higher planetary systems, or similarly\none may go to the Pitrlokas. There one may meet one's forefathers, if\nthey have been eligible to go there. Similarly, if one desires, one may also\nremain here on earth. Or ytinti mad-yiijino 'pi mtim: if one becomes a\ndevotee of Kr�Q.a, one can go to Him.\nOne may go to hell, one may go to heaven, or one may go back home,\nback to Godhead, as one likes. Therefore an intelligent person should\nthink, \"If I have to prepare for my next life, why not prepare to go back\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0204": "Cutting Off Ties of Affection\n\n1 83\n\nhome, back to Godhead? \" One's present body will be finished, and then\none will have to accept another body. What kind of body one will accept is\nstated in Bhagavad-gita ( 1 4. 1 8) . Ordhvarit gacchanti sattva-sthal,z: those\nwho are in the mode of goodness, avoiding the four principles of sinful\nlife, will live their next life on a higher planetary system. Even if one does\nnot become a pure devotee of the Lord, if one follows the regulative principles for avoiding sinful life one will remain in goodness and get this opportunity . Human life is meant for this purpose. But if we waste our life\njust living like cats and dogs, eating, sleeping, mating, and defending,\nthen we shall lose this opportunity.\nRascals, however, do not know this. They do not believe that there is a\nnext life. In Russia a professor, Professor Kotovsky, told me, \" Svamiji,\nafter this body is finished, everything is finished. ' ' He is a big professor,\nyet still he said that. Such men may pose as scientists and philosophers,\nbut actually they have no knowledge, and they simply mislead others.\nThis is our greatest source of grief, and therefore I have requested the\nmembers of the Kt�Q.a consciousness movement to challenge and defeat\nthese rascals, who are misleading the entire human society. People\nshould not think that the devotees of Kt�Q.a are mere sentimentalists. On\nthe contrary, the devotees are the greatest philosophers and the greatest\nscientists.\nKt�Q.a has two engagements: paritra�uiya sadhumirit vinasaya ca du$krtam -giving protection to the sadhus, the devotees, and killing the\ndemons. Kt�Q.a gave protection to the PaQ.<;lavas and V�Q.is because they\nwere devotees, and He also killed demons like Karilsa, Aghasura, and\nBakasura. Of the two engagements, His killing of the demons was His\nmajor occupation. If we examine how much time He devoted to killing\nand how much time He devoted to protecting, we shall find that He devoted more time to killing. Similarly, those who are Kt�Q.a conscious\nshould also kill - not by weapons but by logic, by reasoning, and by\neducation. If one is a demon, we can use logic and arguments to kill his\ndemoniac propensities and turn him into a devotee, a saintly person. Especially in this present age, Kali-yuga, people are already povertystricken, and physical killing is too much for them. They should be killed\nby argument, reasoning, and scientific spiritual understanding.\nKunti addresses Kt�Q.a as visve5a, the Lord of the universe ( visva\nmeans \"universe, \" and i5a means \"lord\" or \"controller\" ) . The universal affairs are going on so nicely, with the sun rising just on time, the\nseasons changing, and the seasonal fruits and flowers making their appearance. Thus there is no mismanagement. But how are these things\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0205": "1 84\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\ngoing on so nicely if there is no controller? If we see any establishment\ngoing on very well, we immediately understand that the manager, director, or controller of the institution is expert. Similarly, if we see the universal affairs going on nicely, we must know that behind them is a good\ncontroller. And who is that controller? That controller is Kr�a, as stated\nin Bhagavad-gita (mayadhyak�eiJa prakrtil) suyate sa-caracaram) . Therefore Kunti addresses Him as visvesa, the controller of the universe.\nPeople are interested only in pictures of Kr�t;ta embracing Riidhiirru;ti that\ndepict the dealings of Radha and Kr�t;ta to be like those of ordinary boys\nand girls. They don't understand Knt;ta. Such obnoxious pictures should\nbe avoided. Kr�t;ta is the supreme controller. Let there be a picture showing how Kr�t;ta is controlling the whole universe. That kind of picture is\nwanted, not these cheap pictures.\nUnless the living force is present within the body, the body cannot\nmove or work nicely, and similarly within the universe, the cosmic\nmanifestation, Kr�Q.a is present as the living force -K�Irodakasayi Vi�t;tu,\nor Paramatmii. Therefore Kunti addresses Kr�t;ta as visvatma, the soul of\nthe universe. Rascals do not know how this world is moving and how\nthis universe is acting, and therefore they should learn from SrimadBhagavatam.\nKuntidevi also addresses Kr�t;ta as visva-murti, the personality of the\nform of the universe. When Arjuna wanted to see Kr�t;ta's universal\nform, Kr�t;ta immediately manifested it. This is another of Kr�t;ta's opulences ( vibhuti) . The original form of the Lord, however, is Kr�Q.a with\ntwo hands, playing on the flu�e. Because Arjuna was a devotee and\nwanted to see the universal form, Kr�t;ta showed it to him, but that was\nnot His actual form. A person may dress himself as a king, but his real,\nnatural appearance is shown at home. Similarly, Kr�t;ta's real form is seen\nat home in Vrndavana, and all other forms are expansions of His plenary\nportions. As stated in the Brahma-sarhhita, advaitam acyutam anadim\nananta-rupam: He can expand Himself in millions and millions of forms\n(ananta-rupam) , but He is one (advaita) , and He is infallible (acyuta) .\nHis real form, however, is the dvi-bhuja murali-dhara -the form with two\nhands holding a flute. Therefore Kuntidevi says, \"You have Your universal form, but the form in which You are standing before me is Your real\nform. \"\nKuntidevi prays, \"Please sever my tie o f affection for my kinsmen. \"\nW e are thinking, \"This i s my own, that i s my own,\" but this i s moha, illusion (janasya moho 'yam aharh mameti) . How does this illusion come\ninto existence ? It begins with the natural attraction between man and\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0206": "Cutting Off Ties of Affection\n\n1 85\n\nwoman. A male seeks a female, and a female seeks a male. This is true\nnot only in human society, but also in bird society , beast society , and so\non. This is the beginning of material attachment. When a man finds a\nwoman and they unite, this attachment becomes even more firmly\nestablished ( tayor mitho hrdaya-granthim tihu/:1) . Now, after the attachment increases to some degree, the man and woman look for an apartment in which to live together, and then, of course, the man needs to earrl\nmoney. When they are well settled, they must have children and also\nsome friends to come and praise them: \"Oh, you have such a nice apartment and such nice children. \" In this way one's attachment increases.\nA student's education, therefore, should begin with brahmacarya,\nwhich means freedom from sexual attachment. If he can, he should try to\navoid all this nonsense. If not, he can marry and then after some time\nenter vtinaprastha, retired life. At that time one thinks, \"Now that I have\nenjoyed this attachment so much, let me leave home . \" Then the man\ntravels all over to various places of pilgrimage to become detached, and\nthe wife goes with him as an assistant. After two or three months he again\ncomes home to see that his children are doing nicely and then again goes\naway. This is the beginning of detachment. When the detachment is\ncomplete, the man tells his wife, \"Now go live with your children, and I\nshall take sannytisa, the renounced order of life . \" This is final detachment. The whole Vedic way of life is meant for detachment, and\ntherefore Kunti prays, \"Kindly help detach me from this family attraction . \" This is Kuntidevi' s instruction.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0207": "2 5 . U nalloyed Devotion\n\ntvayi me 'nanya-vi�aya\nmatir madhu-pate 'sakrt\nratim udvahatad addha\ngangevaugham udanvati\n0 Lord of Madhu, as the Ganges\nforever flows to the sea without\nhindrance, let my attraction be constantly drawn unto You, without being\ndiverted to anyone else.\n\n-Srimad-Bhiigavatam 1.8. 42\n\nPerfection of pure devotional service is attained when all attention is\ndiverted toward the transcendental loving service of the Lord. To cut off\nthe tie of all other affections does not mean complete negation of the\nfiner elements, like affection for someone else. This is not possible. A\nliving being, whoever he may be, must have this feeling of affection for\nothers because this is a symptom of life. The symptoms of life, such as\ndesire, anger, hankerings, and feelings of attraction, cannot be annihilated. Only the objective has to be changed. Desire cannot be negated,\nbut in devotional service the desire is changed only for the service of the\nLord in place of desire for sense gratification. The so-called affection for\n\n1 87\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0208": "1 88\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nfamily, society, country, etc . , consists of different phases of sense gratification. When this desire is changed for the satisfaction of the Lord, it is\ncalled devotional service.\nIn the Bhagavad-glta we can see that Arjuna desired not to fight with\nhis brothers and relations just to satisfy his own personal desires. But\nwhen he heard the message of the Lord, Srlmad Bhagavad-glta, he\nchanged his decision and served the Lord. And for his doing so, he became a famous devotee of the Lord, for it is declared in all the scriptures\nthat Arjuna attained spiritual perfection by devotional service to the Lord\nin friendship. The fighting was there, the friendship was there, Arjuna\nwas there, and Kr�Q.a was there, but Arjuna became a different person by\ndevotional service. Therefore, the prayers of Kunti also indicate the\nsame categorical changes in activities. Srimati Kunti wanted to serve the\nLord without diversion, and that was her prayer. This unalloyed devotion\nis the ultimate goal of life. Our attention is usually diverted to the service\nof something which is nongodly or not in the program of the Lord. When\nthe program is changed into the service of the Lord, that is to say when\nthe senses are purified in relation with the service of the Lord, it is called\npure, unalloyed devotional service. Srimati Kuntidevi wanted that perfection and prayed for it from the Lord.\nHer affection for the PaQ.<;lavas and the Vr�Q.is is not out of the range of\ndevotional service, because the service of the Lord and the service of the\ndevotees are identical. Sometimes service to the devotee is more valuable than service to the Lord. But here the affection of Kuntidevi for the\nPiiQ.<;lavas and the Vr�Q.is was due to family relation. This tie of affection\nin terms of material relation is the relation of maya, because the relations\nof the body or the mind are due to the influence of the external energy.\nRelations of the soul, established in relation with the Supreme Soul, are\nfactual relations. When Kuntidevi wanted to cut off the family relation,\nshe meant to cut off the relation of the skin. The skin relation is the cause\nof material bondage, but the relation of the soul is the cause of freedom.\nThis relation of the soul to the soul can be established by the via medium\nof the relation with the Supersoul. Seeing in the darkness is not seeing.\nBut seeing by the light of the sun means seeing the sun and everything\nelse which was unseen in the darkness. That is the way of devotional\nservice.\nIn the previous verse of Srimad-Bhdgavatam Queen Kunti prayed that\nthe Lord kindly cut off her attraction for her kinsmen, the PiiQ.<;lava and\nVr�Q.i families. However, giving up one's attraction for material things is\nnot sufficient. The Miiyiiviidi philosophers say, brahma satyam jagan\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0209": "Unalloyed Devotion\n\n1 89\n\nmithya: \"This world is false, and Brahman [spirit] is truth.\" We admit\nthis, but qualify it. As living entities, we want enjoyment. Enjoyment\nmeans variety. It is not possible to enjoy anything without variety. Why\nhas God created so many colors and so many forms? In order to create\nenjoyment out of variety, for variety is the mother of enjoyment.\nMayavadi philosophers, impersonalists, want to negate this variety,\nbut what is the result? Because they do not engage in devotional service,\nthey simply undertake the hard labor of austerities and penances without\nachieving any permanent result. This is explained by a prayer in SrimadBhagavatam ( 1 0 . 2 . 3 2) :\nye 'nye 'ravindtik$a vimukta-maninas\ntvayy asta-bhtivtid avisuddha-buddhayatl\naruhya krcchre�a param padam tatatr\npatanty adho 'nadrta-yu$mad-ailghrayatr\n\n\"0 lotus-eyed Lord, those who think they are liberated in this life but do\nnot render devotional service to You must be of impure intelligence. Although they accept severe austerities and penances and rise to the spiritual position, to impersonal Brahman realization, they fall down again\nbecause they neglect to worship Your lotus feet. \"\nThe human form of life i s meant for reestablishing our relationship\nwith God and acting according to that relationship. Even in ordinary dealings, one businessman who intends to do business with another must\nfirst establish some relationship with him, and then transactions can take\nplace. Similarly, a husband and wife establish a relationship by marriage,\nand then they live together. In a similar way, human life is meant for reestablishing our relationship with God. The material world means forgetfulness of this relationship. There is no Kr�Qa consciousness in this\nmaterial world, for as soon as there is Kf�Qa consciousness, as soon as\nthere is action on the basis of Kr�Qa, it is no longer the material world but\nthe spiritual world.\nAs a woman, Kuntidevi had a relationship with two families. That was\nher attachment. Therefore she prayed to Kf�Qa to cut off these relationships and free her. But after )>ecoming free, what should she do ? That is\nthe question. One may be employed in some business and, feeling inconvenience, resign. That resignation may be all right, but if by resigning\none becomes unemployed and has no engagement, then what is the\nvalue of resigning?\nThose who are frustrated and confused want to negate this material\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0210": "1 90\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nworld. They know what they don't want, but they do not know what they\ndo want. People are always saying, \"I don't want this. \" But what do they\nwant? That they do not know.\nWhat one should actually want is explained by Kuntidevi. She says,\n\"Let my family relationships cease, but let my relationship with You be\nconfirmed. \" In other words, she does not want to be attracted to anything but Kr�Q.a. This is perfection, and this is actually wanted.\nThe word ananya-vi�aya means ananya -bhakti, undeviating devotional\nservice. We must simply be attached to Kr�Q.a twenty-four hours a day\nwithout deviation. In this way our renunciation can be perfect. If we\nthink we can be attached to Kr�Q.a and material things at the same time,\nwe are mistaken. We cannot ignite a fire and at the same time pour water\non it. If we do, the fire will not act.\nThe Mayavadi sannyasis renounce this world ( brahma satyam jagan\nmithya) . It is very good to preach renunciation of the world, but side by\nside we must have attraction for something, otherwise our renunciation\nwill not remain. We see many Mayavadi sannyasis who say brahma\nsatyam jagan mithya, but after they take sannyasa they return to the material world to open hospitals and do philanthropic work. Why ? If they\nhave left this world, considering it mithya, false, why do they return to\ntake up politics, philanthropy, and sociology? Actually this is bound to\nhappen, for we are living entities and are active. If out of frustration we\ntry to become inactive, we shall fail in our attempt. We must engage in\nactivities.\nThe supreme activity, the Brahman (spiritual) activity, is devotional\nservice. Unfortunately the Mayavadis do not know this. They think that\nthe spiritual world is void. However, the spiritual world is exactly like the\nmaterial world in that it has varieties. In the spiritual world there are also\nhouses, trees, roads, chariots - everything is there, but without the material inebrieties. As described in Brahma-samhita ( 5 . 29) :\ncintama�i-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vrk�alak�avrte�u surabhfr abhipalayantam\nlak�mf-sahasra-sata-sambhrama-sevyamanam\ngovindam adi-puru�am tam aham bhajami\n\n\"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, the first progenitor, who is tending the cows, yielding all desires, in abodes built with spiritual gems, surrounded by millions of purpose trees, and always served with great\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0211": "Unalloyed Devotion\n\n191\n\nreverence and affection by hundreds o f thousands o f goddesses of fortune, or gopis. \"\nIn the spiritual world there are ka/pa- vrk$a trees, which yield whatever\ntype of fruit we desire. In the material world a mango tree cannot supply\ngrapes, nor can a grapevine supply mangoes. In the spiritual world, however, if we take a mango from a tree and at the same time desire grapes,\nthe tree will supply them. This is called a \"desire tree. \" These are\nsome of the actualities of the spiritual world.\nIn this material world we require sunlight and moonlight, but in the\nspiritual world there is no need of sunlight and moonlight because everything and everyone is effulgent. In kmza-lila, Kr�Q.a stole butter, and the\nneighborhood friends of mother Yasoda complained. Actually they were\nnot complaining, but were just enjoying the bodily features and the fun of\nKf�Q.a. They told mother Yasoda, \"Your son comes to our house and\nsteals butter. We try to conceal it in the dark so that He cannot see it, but\nsomehow He still finds it out. You had better take away all His ornaments\nbecause we think that the light of His jewels helps Him find the butterpot . \" Mother Yasoda replied, \"Yes, I will take off all His ornaments. \"\nBut the neighbors would reply, \"No, no. I t i s useless. Somehow this boy\nhas an effulgence that comes out of Himself. He can find the butter even\nwithout the ornaments. \" Thus the transcendental body is effulgent.\nIt is because of the effulgence of Kf�Q.a's transcendental body that\nthere is light. Whatever light we see is simply borrowed light from\nKr�Q.a' s effulgence. As stated in the Brahma-samhita ( 5 . 40) :\nyasya prabha prabhavato jagada1Jfia-kotikoti$V ase$a- vasudhadi- vibhuti-bhinnam\ntad brahma ni$kalam anantam ase$a-bhutam\ngovindam adi-pUTU$arfz tam aham bhajami\n\n\"In the millions and millions of universes there are innumerable planets,\nand each of them is different from the others by its cosmic constitution.\nAll of these planets are situated within the spiritual effulgence called the\nbrahmajyoti. This brahmajyoti is the bodily effulgence of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, whom I worship. \"\nThe bodily effulgence of Kr�Q.a generates millions o f universes. I n this\nsolar system the sun produces many planets, and because of sunshine the\nplanets are warm and the seasons change. Because of the sun there are\ntrees, green foliage, fruits, and flowers. Similarly, whatever we see in creation is all due to Kr�Q.a's bodily effulgence.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0212": "192\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nThe Mayavadis simply see the effulgence, which is impersonal. They\ncannot see anything more. We may see an airplane rise in the sky, but\nafter a while it passes out of our sight due to the dazzling sunshine. The\nairplane is there, but we cannot see it. Similarly, if we simply try to see\nthe effulgent brahmajyoti, we are unable to see within it. One of the\nmantras in the lsopani�ad therefore petitions the Lord to wind up His\neffulgence so that He can be seen properly.\nThe Mayavadi philosophers cannot see the personal activities of Kf�Q.a\nnor the planet where Kf�Q.a is personally active. The Bhagavatam says,\naruhya krcchre�a pararh padarh tatal.z patanty adho 'ntidrta-yu�madanghrayal.z: because they do not see the lotus feet of Kf�Q.a, they have to\nreturn to this material world, despite all their serious penances and\nausterities. Thus renunciation in itself will not help us. We may artificially renounce, but again we shall become so-called enjoyers. Such renunciation and enjoyment is like a pendulum that goes this way and that.\nOn one side we become false renunciants, and on the other we become\nfalse enjoyers. The remedy, however, is here. If we really want to become\ndetached from this material world, we must increase our attachment for\nKf�Q.a consciousness. Renunciation alone will not help us. Therefore\nKuntidevi prays, tvayi me 'nanya-vi�aya. She prays that her attraction be\nconstantly drawn unto Kf�Q.a without being diverted to anything else.\nThis is bhakti, pure devotional service, for as mentioned by Rupa\nGosvami, devotional service should be unalloyed (anyabhila�ita-sunyarh\njfiana-karmtidy-anavrtam) .\nIn this material world there arejfianis and karmis. The karmis are fools\nwho unnecessarily work very hard, and the jfianis are those who, when a\nlittle elevated, think, \"Why work so hard? So many things are not required. Why accumulate so much money and food and so much false\nprestige? \" Thejfianithinks in this way. The bhakta, however, is beyond\nthe karmiand thejfiani. The karmihas many desires, and thejfianitries to\nget rid of all desires, but desirelessness can be possible only when we\ndesire to serve Kf�Q.a. Otherwise it is not possible to get rid of desires.\nJfiana-karmady-anavrtam. As bhaktas, we should have no desires for\njfiana and karma. We should be without attachment for material things,\nbut we must have attachment for Kf�Q.a. In this way our detachment will\nbe fixed.\nWe must cultivate Kf�Q.a consciousness favorably (anukulyena kr��anusi/anam) . This means thinking of how Kf�Q.a will be satisfied. We\nmust always think of Kf�Q.a, just like the gopis. The Kf�Q.a consciousness\nof the gopis was perfect because they had no desire other than to try to\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0213": "Unalloyed Devotion\n\n193\n\nplease Kr�Q.a. That is perfection. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends, ramya kacid upasana vraja -vadhil-vargeQa ya ka/pita: there is no\nbetter process by which to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead\nthan that method adopted by the gopis.\nThe gopis had no desire other than to satisfy Kr�Q.a. All the gopis tried\nto satisfy Him, including the elder gopis, Yasoda and her friends, and so\nalso did the elderly gopas like Nanda Maharaja and his friends. The boys\nand girls of Vrndavana who were of the same age as Kr�Q.a also tried to\nsatisfy Him. Everyone tried to satisfy Kr�Q.a - even the cows, the flowers,\nthe fruits, and the water of Vrndavana. This is because everything in\nVrndavana is spiritual; nothing is material.\nWe should understand the difference between spiritual and material.\nThat which is material has no living symptoms, and that which is spiritual\nhas all living symptoms. Both the trees in the spiritual world and those in\nthe material world are living entities, but in trees here the living\nsymptoms are absent. A human being is a living entity, and the devotees\nin the spiritual world are also living erttities, but in the human beings who\nare not Kr�Q.a conscious the real symptoms of life are absent.\nActually there is no other consciousness but Kr�Q.a consciousness.\nAnd that consciousness is spiritual. Thus even while in this material\nworld, if we simply increase our K�Q.a consciousness we shall live in the\nspiritual world. If we live in the temple, we live in the spiritual world because in the temple there is no business other than Kr�Q.a consciousness.\nThere are so many engagements carried out for Kr�Q.a. Those who strictly\nfollow the regulations of Kr�Q.a consciousness actually live in the spiritual\nworld, not the material world. We may think we are living in New York,\nLos Angeles, or elsewhere, but we are actually living in VaikuQ.tha.\nIt is a question of consciousness. A bug may sit on the same seat with\nthe spiritual master, but because the spiritual master has developed consciousness and the bug does not, they are different. They may be sitting\nin the same place, but the bug remains a bug, and the spiritual master remains the spiritual master. The position in space may remain the same,\njust as we remain in the material world or the spiritual world, but if our\nKr�Q.a consciousness is strong, we are not in the material world.\nThus renunciation by itself, the simple giving up of worldly things, is\nnot sufficient. Renunciation may be a helpful process, but it will not help\nabsolutely. When we increase our attachment for Kr�na, our renunciation will be perfect. As we increase attachment for Kr�Q.a, attachment for\nthis material world will automatically diminish. Attachment for Kr�Q.a\nand the material world cannot go hand in hand. If a woman is attached to\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0214": "194\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\ntwo men—her husband and her paramour—she cannot maintain her attachment for both. Her attachment will increase for her paramour. Although she may work at her husband’s home very nicely, her mind will\nbe attached to her paramour, and she will think, ‘‘When shall I meet him\n\ntonight?”’ In the same way, if we increase our attachment for Krsna,\ndetachment or renunciation of this material world will automatically\n\ncome (bhaktih paresdnubhavo viraktir anyatra ca, Bhdg. 11.2.42).\nThus Kuntidevi prays to Krsna that He may grant her His mercy by\nwhich she can become attached to Him. We cannot increase our attachment for Krsna without Krsna’s mercy. We cannot become devotees\nwithout Krsna’s mercy; therefore we simply have to serve Krsna, for by\nservice Krsna is satisfied.\nKrsna does not require anyone’s service, for He is perfect in Himself.\nHowever, if we give Him service wholeheartedly and sincerely, then, by\nHis mercy, we shall make advancement. Sevonmukhe hi jihvddau svayam\neva sphuraty adah. God will reveal Himself to us. We cannot see God with\nour blunt eyes. How then can we see Him? Premdfjana-cchurita-bhakti-\n\nvilocanenal santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti (Brahma-samhitd 5.38).\nWe have to smear our eyes with the ointment of love; then Krsna will\n\nreveal Himself. Krsna will actually come in front of us.\nWhen Dhruva Maharaja was undergoing penance and meditating upon\n\nthe form of Visnu within his heart, the Visnu form suddenly disappeared,\nand his meditation broke. Upon opening his eyes, Dhruva Maharaja immediately saw Visnu before him. Like Dhruva Maharaja, we should always think of Krsna, and when we attain perfection we shall see Krsna\nbefore us. This is the process. We should not be too hasty. We should\nwait for the mature time. Of course, it is good to be eager to see Krsna,\nbut we should not become discouraged if we do not see Him immediately. If a woman gets married and wants a child immediately, she\nwill be disappointed. It is not possible to have a child immediately. She\nmust wait. Similarly, we cannot expect that just because we engage ourselves in Krsna consciousness we can see Krsna immediately. But we\n\nmust have faith that we will see Him. We must have firm faith that because we are engaged in Krsna consciousness we shall be able to see\nKrsna face to face. We should not be disappointed. We should simply go\non with our Krsna conscious activities, and the time will come when we\nwill see Krsna, just as Kuntidevi sees Him face to face. There is no doubt\nabout this.\nIn the Bhagavad-gitd it is stated that even if one is sometimes found to\n\nbe somewhat misbehaved, he is to be considered saintly if he engages\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0215": "Unalloyed Devotion\n\n1 95\n\nsteadily in the service of Kr�Q.a. Sometimes American or European devotees may be criticized because they make mistakes and fall short of the\nsystem for worshiping the Deity as practiced in India, but still, according\nto Bhagavad-gitti, they must be considered saintly. We must fix our\nminds upon serving Kr�Q.a sincerely and seriously, and then, even if\nthere is some mistake, Kr�Q.a will excuse it. Riipa Gosvami says, tasmtit\nkentipy uptiyena mana� kr�IJe nivesayet: we should first fix our minds upon\nKr�Q.a, and then the ability to follow the other rules and regulations will\nautomatically follow. In the beginning we should try our best to fix our\nminds upon the lotus feet of Kr�Q.a, and then everything else will automatically become correct.\nKuntidevi addresses Kr�Q.a as Madhupati. Kr�Q.a has thousands of\nnames , and the name Madhupati indicates that He killed the demon\nMadhu. Kr�Q.a consciousness is likened to a river, but not an ordinary\nriver. It is like the River Ganges, which is very pure and directly connected to Kr�Q.a. Kuntidevi prays that just as the River Ganges flows\ntoward the sea, her attraction will flow incessantly toward Kr�Q.a's lotus\nfeet. This is called ananya-bhakti, unalloyed devotion. Thus Kuntidevi\nprays that her attraction for Kr�Q.a will flow without hindrance.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0216": "26 . Enchantment\nBy Kr$1JO 's Glories\nsri-kmw kmw-sakha vmzY-r$abhavani-dhrugrajanya-varitsa-dahananapavarga-virya\ngovinda go-dvija-surarti-haravatara\nyogesvarakhi/a-guro bhagavan namas te\n0 Kr�Qa, 0 friend of Arjuna, 0 chief\namong the descendants of VnQi, You\nare the destroyer of those political parties which are disturbing elements on\nthis earth. Your prowess never deteriorates. You are the proprietor of the transcendental abode, and You descend to\nrelieve the distresses of the cows, the\nbrihmaQas, and the devotees. You\npossess all mystic powers, and You are\nthe preceptor of the entire universe. You\nare the almighty God, and I offer You\nmy respectful obeisances.\n\n-Srimad-Bhtigavatam 1. 8. 43\n\nA summary of the Supreme Lord, Sri Kt�Qa, is made herein by Srimati\nKuntidevi. The almighty Lord has His eternal, transcendental abode,\nwhere He is engaged in keeping surabhi cows. He is served by hundreds\nand thousands of goddesses of fortune. He descends on the material\n1 97\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0217": "1 98\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nworld to reclaim His devotees and to annihilate the disturbing elements\nin groups of political parties and kings who are supposed to be in charge\nof administration work. He creates, maintains, and annihilates by His unlimited energies, and still He is always full with prowess and does not\ndeteriorate in potency. The cows, the brtihmo\"(los, and the devotees of the\nLord are all objects of His special attention because they are very important factors for the general welfare of living beings.\nKunti addresses Lord Kf�Qa as kr$\"(IO-sokho because she knows that although Arjuna, who is also known as Kf�Qa, is her son and therefore\nsubordinate to her, Lord Kf�Qa is more intimately related with Arjuna\nthan with her. Kr�Qii is also a name of Draupadi, and so the word kr$\"(10sokho also indicates Lord Kf�Qa's relationship with Draupadi, whom He\nsaved from being insulted when Duryodhana and KarQa attempted to\nstrip her naked. Kunti also addresses Lord Kf�Qa as vr$\"(1i·r$obho, the\nchild of the dynasty of Vf�Qi. lt was because Kr�Qa appeared in the Vf�Qi\ndynasty that this dynasty became famous, just as Malaysia and the\nMalaya Hills became famous because of the sandalwood that grows there.\nKuntidevi also addresses Lord Kf�Qa as the destroyer of the political\nparties or royal dynasties that disturb the earth. In every monarchy, the\nking is honored very gorgeously. Why ? Since he is a human being and\nthe other citizens are also human beings, why is the king so honored?\nThe answer is that the king, like the spiritual master, is meant to be the\nrepresentative of God. In the Vedic literature it is said, tictiryom mtim vijtiniytin ntivomonyeto korhicit (Bhtig. 1 1 . 1 7 . 27) : the spiritual master\nshould not be regarded as an ordinary human being. Similarly, a king or\npresident is also not treated like an ordinary human being.\nIn the Sanskrit language the king is also called norodevo, which means\n\" God in human form. \" His duty is like that of Kf�Qa. As God is the\nsupreme living being in the universe and is the maintainer of all other\nliving beings, the king is the supreme citizen in the state and is responsible for the welfare of all others.\nJust as we are all living beings, Kr�Qa, God, is also a living being.\nKf�Qa is not impersonal. Because we are all individual persons but our\nknowledge and opulence are limited, the impersonalists cannot adjust to\nthe idea that the Supreme, the original, unlimited cause of everything,\ncan also be a person. Because we are limited and God is unlimited, the\nMayiiviidis, or impersonalists, with their poor fund of knowledge, think\nthat God must be impersonal . Making a material comparison, they say\nthat just as the sky, which we think of as unlimited, is impersonal , if God\nis unlimited He must also be impersonal .\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0218": "Enchantment by Kr�f.la 's Glories\n\n1 99\n\nBut that is not the Vedic instruction. The Vedas instruct that God is a\nperson. Kr�r:ta is a person, and we are also persons, but the difference is\nthat He is to be worshiped whereas we are to be worshipers. The king or\npresident is a person, and the citizens are also persons, but the difference\nis that the president or king is an exalted person who should be offered all\nrespect.\nNow, why should so many persons worship one person? Because that\none person provides for the others. Eko bahuntirh yo vidadhtiti ktimtin.\nGod is one, and we are many, but He is worshiped because He provides\nfor everyone. It is God who provides food and all the other necessities of\nlife. We need water, and God has nicely arranged for oceans of water,\nwith salt mixed in to preserve it all nicely. Then, because we need drinking water, by God's arrangement the sunshine evaporates the water from\nthe ocean, takes it high in the sky, and then distributes clear, distilled\nwater. Just see how God is providing everything that everyone needs.\nEven in ordinary life the state has a heating department, lighting\ndepartment, plumbing department, and so on. Why? Because these are\namenities we require. But these arrangements are subordinate; the first\narrangement is that of God. It is God who originally supplies heat, light,\nand water. It is God who supplies the rainwater that fills our wells and\nreservoirs. Therefore the original supplier is God.\nGod is an intelligent person who knows that we need heat, light, water,\nand so on. Without water we cannot produce food. Even those who eat\nanimals cannot do so without God's arrangement, for the animal also\nmust be provided with grass before one can take it to the slaughterhouse.\nThus it is God who is supplying food, but still we are creating rebellion\nagainst Him. The word dhruk means \"rebellious. \" Those rascals who are\ngoing against the law of God are rebellious.\nThe king's duty is to act as the representative of Kr�r,a, or God. Otherwise what right does he have to take so much honor from the citizens?\nMonarchy was formerly present in every country, but because the kings\nrebelled against God and violated His laws, because they tried to usurp\nthe power of God and did not act as His representatives, the monarchies\nof the world have nearly all disappeared. The kings thought that their\nkingdoms were their personal property. \"I have so much property, such a\nbig kingdom, \" they thought. \"I am God. I am the lord of all I survey. \"\nBut that i s not actually the fact. That fact i s that everything belongs to\nGod ( iStivtisyam idarh sarvam) . Therefore the representative of God must\nbe very obedient to God, and then his position will be legitimate.\nGreedy , self-interested kings are like false spiritual masters who\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0219": "200\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nproclaim that they themselves are God. Because such false masters are\nrebellious, they have no position. A spiritual master is supposed to act\nnot as God but as the most confidential servant of God by spreading God\nconsciousness, K�Q.a consciousness. Visvanatha Cakravarti Thiikura says,\nsak�ad-dharitvena samasta-sastrair ukta�: all the sastras, the Vedic literatures, state that the spiritual master is to be honored as the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. Thus the idea that the spiritual master is as good\nas God is not bogus. It is stated in the sastras, and therefore those who\nare advanced in spiritual life accept this spiritual injunction ( uktas tatha\nbhavyata eva sadbhiM . Then is the spiritual master as good as God? Kintu\nprabhor ya� priya eva tasya: the spiritual master is not God, but is the confidential representative of God. The distinction is that between sevyabhagavan (he who is worshiped) and sevaka-bhagavan (he who is the\nworshiper) . The spiritual master is God, and Kr�Q.a is God, but Kr�Q.a is\nthe worshipable God whereas the spiritual master is the worshiper God.\nThe Miiyiiviidis cannot understand this. They think, \" Because the\nspiritual master has to be accepted as God and because I have become a\nspiritual master, I have become God . \" This is rebellious. Those who are\ngiven a position by God but who want to usurp His power, which\nthey actually cannot do, are rebellious fools and rascals who require\npunishment. Therefore Kuntidevi says, avani-dhrug-rajanya-varhsa-da hana: \"You descend t o kill all these rascals who rebelliously claim Your\nposition. \" When various kings or landholders are subordinate to an emperor, they sometimes rebel and refuse to pay taxes. Similarly, there are\nrebellious persons who deny the supremacy of God and declare themselves God, and Kr�Q.a's business is to kill them.\nThe word anapavarga indicates that Kr�Q.a's prowess is without\ndeterioration. This word is the opposite of the word pa varga, which refers\nto the path of material tribulation. According to Sanskrit linguistics, the\nword pa-varga also refers to the Sanskrit letters pa, pha, ba, bha, and ma.\nThus when the word pavarga is used to refer to the path of material\ntribulation, its meaning is understood through words beginning with\nthese five letters.\nThe letter pa is for parisrama, which means \"labor. \" In this material\nworld, one must work very hard to maintain oneself. In Bhagavad-gita\n(3 . 8) it is said, sarira-yatrapi ca te na prasiddhyed akarmaiJa�: \"One cannot even maintain one's own body without work. \" Kr�Q.a never advised\nArjuna, \"I am your friend, and I shall do everything. You just sit down\nand smoke gaiija. ' ' Kr�Q.a was doing everything, but still He told Arjuna,\n\"You must fight. \" Nor did Arjuna say to Kr�Q.a, \"You are my great\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0220": "Enchantment by Kmra 's Glories\n\n201\n\nfriend. Better for You to fight and let me sit down and smoke gaifja. \" No,\nthat is not Kr�Q.a consciousness. A God conscious person does not say,\n\"God, You please do everything for me and let me smoke gaifja. \"\nRather, a God conscious person must work for God. But even if one does\nnot work for the sake of God, one must work, for without work one cannot even maintain one's body. This material world, therefore, is meant\nfor parisrama, hard labor.\nEven a lion, although king of the beasts, must still look for its own prey\nin the jungle. It is said, na hi suptasya simhasya pravisanti mukhe mrgab. A\nlion cannot think, \"Since I am king of the forest, let me sleep, and all the\nanimals will come into my mouth . \" That is not possible. \"No, sir. Although you are a lion, you must go search for your food. \" Thus even the\nlion, although so powerful, must endeavor with great difficulty to find\nanother animal to eat, and similarly everyone in this material world must\nwork with great difficulty to continue his life.\nThus pa indicates parisrama, labor, and pha is for phenila, which means\n\"foam. \" While working very hard a horse foams at the mouth, and\nsimilarly human beings must also work h.ard in this way. Such hard labor,\nhowever, is vyartha, futile, and this is what is indicated by the letter ba.\nAnd bha indicates bhaya, fear. Despite working so hard, one is always\nsomewhat fearful that things will not be done as he desires. The nature of\nthe body is that it involves eating, sleeping, mating, and fearing ( aharanidra-bhaya-maithunam ca) . Although one may eat very nicely, one must\nconsider whether one is overeating, so that he will not fall sick. Thus\neven eating involves fear. A bird, while eating, looks this way and that\nway, fearful that some enemy may be coming. And for all living entities,\neverything finally ends in death, mrtyu, and this is what is indicated by\nthe letter rna.\nThus pavarga and its component letters pa, pha, ba, bha, and rna indicate hard labor (parisrama) , foam at the mouth (phenila) , frustration\n( vyartha) , fear ( bhaya) , and death ( mrtyu) . This is called pavarga, the\npath of material tribulation. Apavarga, however, indicates just the opposite - the spiritual world, where there is no labor, no foam, no frustration, no fear, and no death. Thus Kr�Q.a is known as anapavarga-virya, for\nHe shows the path to the spiritual world.\nWhy should one suffer from these five kinds of tribulation? Because\none has a material body. As soon as one accepts a material body whether it is that of a president or a common man, a demigod or a human\nbeing, an insect or a Brahma- one must go through these tribulations.\nThis is called material existence. Kf�Q.a comes, therefore, to show one\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0221": "202\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nthe path to apavarga, freedom from these tribulations, and when Kr��a\nshows this path, we should accept it. Kr��a says very clearly, \"Surrender unto Me. I shall give you apavarga. \" Aharh twirh sarva-papebhyo mok$aYi$ydmi: \"I shall give you protection. \" And Kr��a has the\npower with which to fulfill this guarantee.\nKuntidevi addresses Kr��a as Govinda because He is the giver of\npleasure both to the cows and to the senses. Govindam adi-puru$arh tam\naharh bhajami. Govinda, Kr��a, is the adi-puru$a, the original person.\nAham adir hi devanam (Bg. 1 0. 2) : He is the origin even of demigods like\nBrahma, Vi��u, and Siva. People should not think that Brahma, Vi��u.\nand Siva are the origin of everything. No. Kr��a says, aham adir hi\ndevanam: \"I am the origin even of these demigods. \" Therefore we repeatedly emphasize that we worship no one but the original person (govindam adi-puru$arh tam a ham bhajami) .\nWhen Kunti prays, go-dvija-surarti-haravatara, she indicates that Govinda, Kr��a, descends to this world especially to protect the cows, the\nbrahma!las, and the devotees. The demoniac in this world are the greatest\nenemies of the cows, for they maintain hundreds and thousands of\nslaughterhouses. Although the innocent cows give milk, the most important food, and although even after death the cows give their skin for\nshoes, people are such rascals that they kill the cows, but still they want\nto be happy in this world. How sinful they are.\nWhy is cow protection- so much advocated? Because the cow is the\nmost important animal. There is no injunction that one should not eat\nthe flesh of tigers or other such animals. In the Vedic culture those who\nare meat-eaters are recommended to eat the flesh of goats, dogs, hogs, or\nother lower animals, but never the flesh of cows , the most important\nanimals. While living, the cows give important service by giving milk,\nand even after death they give service by making available their skin,\nhooves, and horns, which may be used in many ways. Nonetheless, the\npresent human society is so ungrateful that they needlessly kill these innocent cows. Therefore Kr��a comes to punish them.\nKr��a is worshiped with this prayer:\nnamo brahma!lya-devaya\ngo-brahma!la-hitaya ca\njagad-dhitaya kr$!1-fiya\ngovindaya namo namab\n\n\" My Lord, You are the well-wisher of the cows and the brahma!las, and\nYou are the well-wisher of the entire human society and world. \" For per-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0222": "Enchantment by Kr�fJa 's Glories\n\n203\n\nfeet human society there must be protection of go-dvjja -the cows and\nthe brahmaf)as. The word dvjja refers to the brahmaf)a, or one who knows\nBrahman (God) . When the demoniac give too much trouble to the\nbrahmaf)as and the cows, Kf�Qa descends to reestablish religious principles. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (4.7) :\nyada yada hi dharmasya\nglanir bhavati bharata\nabhyutthanam adharmasya\ntadatmanam sr.jamy aham\n\n\"Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, 0 descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion- at that time I\ndescend Myself. \" In the present age, Kali-yuga, people are very much\nsinful and are consequently suffering greatly. Therefore Kf�Qa has incarnated in the form of His name, as found in the maha-mantra : Hare KnQa,\nHare Kf�Qa, Kf�Qa Kf�Qa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama\nRama, Hare Hare.\nQueen Kunti prayed to the Lord just to enunciate a fragment of His\nglories. The Lord, upon hearing her prayers, which were composed in\nchoice words for His glorification, responded by smiling, and His smile\nwas as enchanting as His mystic power. The conditioned souls, who are\nengaged in trying to lord it over the material world, are also enchanted by\nthe Lord's mystic powers, but His devotees are enchanted in a different\nway by the glories of the Lord. Thus all the devotees worship the Lord by\nchosen words. No amount of chosen words are sufficient to enumerate\nthe Lord's glory, yet He is satisfied by such prayers, just as a father is\nsatisfied even by the broken linguistic attempts of a growing child. Thus\nthe Lord smiled and accepted the prayers of Queen Kunti.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0223": "saxwuaddy\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0224": "The Author\nHis Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida appeared in\nthis world in 1 896 in Calcutta, India. He first met his spiritual master,\nSrila Bhaktisiddhiinta Sarasvati Gosviimi, in· Calcutta in 1 922. Bhaktisiddhiinta Sarasvati, a prominent religious scholar and the founder of\nsixty-four Gau<;liya Mathas (Vedic institutes) , liked this educated young\nman and convinced him to dedicate his life to teaching Vedic knowledge.\nSrila Prabhupiida became his student, and eleven years later ( 1 933) at\nAllahabad he became his formally initiated disciple.\nAt their first meeting, in 1 9 2 2 , Srila Bhaktisiddhiinta Sarasvati Thiikura\nrequested Srna Prabhupiida to broadcast Vedic knowledge through the\nEnglish language. In the years that followed, Srila Prabhupiida wrote a\ncommentary on the Bhagavad-gftd, assisted the Gau<;liya Matha in its\nwork and, in 1 944, without assistance, started an English fortnightly\nmagazine, edited it, typed the manuscripts, and checked the galley proofs.\nHe even distributed the individual copies and struggled to maintain the\npublication. Once begun, the magazine never stopped; it is now being\ncontinued by his disciples in the West and is published in nineteen\nlanguages.\nRecognizing Srila Prabhupiida's philosophical learning and devotion,\nthe Gau<;liya Vai�Q.ava Society honored him in 1 947 with the title\n\"Bhaktivedanta.\" In 1 950, at the age of fifty-four, Srila Prabhupiida\nretired from married life, adopting the vdnaprastha (retired) order to devote more time to his studies and writing. Srila Prabhupiida traveled to\nthe holy city of Vrndiivana, where he lived in very humble circumstances\nin the historic medieval temple of Riidhii-Diimodara. There he engaged\nfor several years in deep study and writing. He accepted the renounced\norder of life (sannydsa) in 1 95 9 . At Riidhii-Diimodara, Srila Prabhupiida\nbegan work on his life's masterpiece: a multivolume translation\nof and commentary on the eighteen-thousand-verse Srfmad-Bhdgavatam\n(Bhdgavata Purd!Ja) . He also wrote Easy Journey to Other Planets.\nAfter publishing three volumes of the Bhdgavatam, Srila Prabhupiida\ncame to the United States, in 1 965 , to fulfill the mission of his spiritual\nmaster. Subsequently, His Divine Grace wrote more than sixty volumes\nof authoritative translations, commentaries, and summary studies of the\nphilosophical and religious classics of India.\nIn 1 965 , when he first arrived by freighter in New York City, Srila\nPrabhupiida was practically penniless. It was after almost a year of great\n\n207\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0225": "208\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\ndifficulty that he established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness in July of 1 966. Before his passing away on November 1 4 ,\n1 97 7 , he guided the Society and saw i t grow t o a worldwide confederation\nof more than one hundred asramas, schools, temples, institutes, and farm\ncommunities.\nIn 1 96 8 , Srila Prabhupada created New Vrindaban, an experimental\nVedic community in the hills of West Virginia. Inspired by the success of\nNew Vrindaban, now a thriving farm community of more than one thousand acres, his students have since founded several similar communities\nin the United States and abroad.\nIn 1 97 2 , His Divine Grace introduced the Vedic system of primary and\nsecondary education in the West by founding the Gurukula school in\nDallas, Texas. Since then, under his supervision, his disciples have\nestablished children' s schools throughout the United States and the rest\nof the world. As of 1 97 8 , there are ten Gurukula schools worldwide, with\nthe principal educational center now located in Vrndavana, India.\nSrila Prabhupada also inspired the construction of several large international cultural centers in India. The center at Sridhama Mayapur in\nWest Bengal is the site for a planned spiritual city, an ambitious project\nfor which construction will extend over the next decade. In Vrndavana,\nIndia, is the magnificent Kr�Qa-Balarama Temple and International\nGuesthouse. There is also a major cultural and educational center in\nBombay. Other centers are planned in a dozen other important locations\non the Indian subcontinent.\nSrila Prabhupada's most significant contribution, however, is his\nbooks. Highly respected by the academic community for their authoritativeness, depth, and clarity, they are used as standard textbooks in\nnumerous college courses. His writings have been translated into twentyeight languages. The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, established in 1 972 exclusively to publish the works of His Divine Grace, has thus become the\nworld' s largest publisher of books in the field of Indian religion and\nphilosophy.\nIn just twelve years, in spite of his advanced age, Srila Prabhupada\ncircled the globe fourteen times on lecture tours that took him to six continents. In spite of such a vigorous schedule, Srila Prabhupada continued\nto write prolifically. His writings constitute a veritable library of Vedic\nphilosophy, religion, literature, and culture.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0226": "References\nThe text of Teachings of Queen Kunti is confirmed by standard Vedic authorities. The following authentic scriptures are specifically cited in this\nvolume :\nBhagavad-gita, 2, 7 , 1 3 , 2 3 , 30, 45-46, 48, 5 7 , 7 2 , 7 5 , 80-8 1 , 8 1 , 8 8 , 9 3 ,\n9 5 , 1 00, 102, 1 0 6 , 1 0 7 , 1 08 , 1 09, 1 1 3 - 1 1 4, 1 1 6 , 1 22-23 , 1 48 , 1 5 1 ,\n1 54-5 5 , 1 5 5, 1 6 5 , 1 66 , 1 67 , 1 7 1 , 1 8 1 , 1 8 1 -8 2 , 1 82 , 1 83 , 200 , 202 ,\n203\nBrahma-sarhhita, 1 8 , 2 3 , 2 5 , 49, 1 0 2 , 1 1 9 , 1 27 , 1 56, 1 6 5 , 1 7 1 , 1 90-9 1 ,\n1 9 1 , 1 94\nCaitanya-caritamrta, 7-8, 1 7 , 24, 66, 90, 1 63 , 1 79\nHari-bhakti-sudhodaya, 1 5 6- 5 7\nlsopani$ad, 1 5 - 1 6\nKatha Upani$ad, 3 2 , 89\nMul){iaka Upani$ad, 1 67\nSiksastaka, 46\nSrimad-Bhagavatam, 8 , 9, 1 7 , 1 9 , 3 1 , 44, 7 3 , 74, 92, 1 09 , 1 1 0 , 1 1 1 , 1 1 5 ,\n1 1 6- 1 7 , 1 1 9, 1 23 , 1 24, 1 3 3 , 1 34, 1 4 1 -42, 1 4 5 , 1 5 2 , 1 67 , 1 8 1 , 1 89 ,\n1 94, 1 9 8\nSvetasvatara Upani$ad, 1 3 1\nVedanta-sutra, 1 8 , 1 6 5\nVi$1JU Pural)a, 1 6 , 1 3 1\n\n209\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0227": "Glossary\nA\n\nAcirya - a spiritual master who teaches by example.\nArci-vigraha - the Deity incarnation of the Supreme Lord, manifest\nwithin material substances such as wood or stone.\nA�tiilga-yoga - the mystic yoga system propounded by Pataiijali in his\nYoga -sutras.\nAsuras - atheistic demons.\nAtmi - the eternal spirit soul who is living within the temporary, material body.\nAvatira - an incarnation, or \" descent , \" of the Supreme Lord.\nB\n\nBhagavad-giti-the discourse between the Supreme Lord, KnQ.a, and\nHis devotee Arjuna expounding devotional service as both the\nprincipal means and the ultimate end of spiritual perfection.\nBhakta- a devotee of God.\nBhakti - devotional service to Lord KnQ.a.\nBrahmacarya - celibate student life; the first order of Vedic spiritual life.\nBrahmajyoti - the brilliant effulgence emanating from the Supreme\nLord's personal form, which is experienced by impersonalists as\nformless , limitless light, and thus mistaken by them to be the ultimate realization of the Absolute.\nBrahman - the Absolute Truth; especially the impersonal aspect of the\nAbsolute.\nBrihma�a- one wise in the Vedas who can guide society; the first Vedic\nsocial order.\nBrahmistra- in Vedic military science, an advanced nuclear weapon\npowered by the chanting of certain mantras.\nD\n\nDharma - occupational duty; religious principles.\nG\n\nGaiiji- marijuana.\nGoloka (Kn�aloka) - the highest spiritual planet, containing KnQ.a's\n\npersonal abodes, Dvaraka, Mathura, and Vrndavana.\n211\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0228": "212\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nGopas -cowherd men (or boys) .\nGopis - Kr�Qa's cowherd girl friends, His most confidential servitors.\nGuru - a spiritual master.\nH\n\nHare Knl}a mantra- See: Mahti-mantra\nJ\n\nJiiini - one who cultivates knowledge by empirical speculation.\nK\n\nKali-yuga (Age of Kali) - the present age, characterized by quarrel; it is\nlast in the cycle of four and began five thousand years ago.\nKarma - fruitive action, for which there is always reaction, good or bad.\nKarmi - a person satisfied with working hard for flickering sense\ngratification.\nKnJJaloka- See: Goloka\nK,atriya- a warrior or administrator; the second Vedic social order.\nL\n\nLili- the pastimes of the Supreme Lord, which He performs simply for\nHis own pleasure and that of His devotees.\nM\n\nMahibh irat a - the history of the Kuruk�etra war, compiled by\nVyasadeva.\nMahi-mantra-the great chanting for deliverance:\nHare Kr�Qa, Hare Kr�Qa, K�Qa Kr�Qa, Hare Hare\nHare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.\nMahitmi- a great soul.\nMantras - a sound vibration that can deliver the mind from illusion.\nMiyi- illusion; forgetfulness of one' s relationship with Kr�Qa.\nMiyividis - impersonal philosophers who say that the Lord cannot\nhave a transcendental body.\nMunis - thoughtful sages.\np\n\nParamahamsa-\"topmost swan,\" a person who knows perfectly how to\nseparate spirit from matter.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0229": "213\n\nGlossary\n\nParamitmi- the Supersoul, Lord Vi�Q.u sitting within the heart of each\nand every living being.\nPitilaloka - the lower planetary system, where the demons live.\nPrakpi- material nature, who controls all phenomena in this world, as\nwell as all conditioned living beings, but is herself directly controlled by the Supreme Lord.\nPrasida - food spiritualized by being offered to the Lord.\nPuril}as - supplements to the original Vedas which recount the history\nof the universe from its very creation and describe the Supreme\nLord's various incarnations.\nR\n\n1his - sages.\ns\n\nSannyisa - renounced life; the fourth order of Vedic spiritual life.\nSiri - the standard women's garment in Vedic culture.\nSistras - revealed scriptures.\nSrimad-Bhigavatam - the \" spotless PuraiJ.a, \" which explains pure devotional service to the Supreme Lord.\nSruti - the original four Vedas together with the Upani$ads.\nSudra - a laborer; the fourth of the Vedic social orders.\nSurabhis - the transcendental cows of the spiritual world, who can be\nmilked to get the fulfillment of any possible desire.\nSvayamvara - the ceremony in which a king's daughter is allowed to\nchoose her own husband.\nT\n\nTilaka - auspicious clay marks that sanctify a devotee's body as a temple\nof the Lord.\nTulasi- a sacred plant worshiped by devotees of Vi�Q.u.\nu\n\nUpani�ads - philosophical sections of the Vedas, designed to bring the\nstudent closer to the Absolute Truth.\nv\n\nVaikul}tha - the spiritual world.\nVai�l}ava - a devotee of Lord Vi�Q.U, Kr�Q.a.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0230": "214\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\n\nVinaprastha- one who has retired from family life; the third order of\nVedic spiritual life.\nVedinta-siitra- the summary of Vedic knowledge compiled by Sri\nVyasadeva in short codes.\nVedas - the original literature, comprising all branches of philosophy,\nscience, art, and spiritual knowledge, which was first spoken by\nLord Vi�l)u Himself to the creator Brahma.\nV:ptdivana- K{�l)a's personal abode, where He fully manifests His\nquality of sweetness.\ny\n\nYogi- a transcendentalist who, in one way or another, is striving for\nunion with the Supreme.\nz\n\nZamindir- a landlord .\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0231": "Guide to Sanskrit Pronunciation\nThroughout the centuries, the Sanskrit language has been written in a\nvariety of alphabets. The mode of writing most widely used throughout\nIndia, however, is called devanagari, which means, literally, the writing\nused in \"the cities of the demigods. \" The devanagari alphabet consists of\nforty-eight characters, including thirteen vowels and thirty-five consonants. Ancient Sanskrit grammarians arranged the alphabet according to\npractical linguistic principles, and this order has been accepted by all\nWestern scholars. The system of transliteration used in this book conforms to a system that scholars in the last fifty years have accepted to indicate the pronunciation of each Sanskrit sound.\nThe short vowel a is pronounced like the u in but, long i like the a in\nfar, and short i like the i in pin. Long i is pronounced as in pique, short u\nas in pull, and long ii as in rule. The vowel t is pronounced like the ri in\nrim. The vowel e is pronounced as in they, ai as in aisle, o as in go, and\nau as in how. The anusvara (m) , which is a pure nasal, is pronounced like\nthe n in the French word bon, and visarga (\\t) , which is a strong aspirate,\nis pronounced as a final h sound. Thus a\\t is pronounced like aha, and i\\t\nlike ihi.\nThe guttural consonants -k, kh, g, gh , and it - are pronounced from\nthe throat in much the same manner as in English. K is pronounced as in\nkite, kh as in Eckhart, g as in give, gh as in dig-hard, and it as in sing.\nThe palatal consonants -c, ch, j , jh, and ii - are pronounced from the\npalate with the middle of the tongue. C is pronounced as in chair, ch as in\nstaunch-heart, j as in joy, jh as in hedgehog, and ii as in canyon. The\ncerebral consonants -t, th, c), c)h, and 9 - are pronounced with the tip of\nthe tongue turned up and drawn back against the dome of the palate. T is\npronounced as in tub, th as in light-heart, 4 as in dove, cJh as in red-hot,\nand 9 as in nut. The dental consonants - t , th, d, dh, and n - are pronounced in the same manner as the cerebrals, but with the forepart of the\ntongue against the teeth. The labial consonants -p, ph, b, bh, and m are pronounced with the lips. P i s pronounced a s i n pine, p h as i n uphill,\nb as in bird, bh as in rub-hard, and m as in mother. The semivowels - y ,\nr , I, and v - are pronounced a s i n yes, run, light, and vine respectively.\nThe sibilants s, ,, and s - are pronounced, respectively, as in the German\nword sprechen and the English words shine and sun. The letter h is pronounced as in home.\n\n215\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0232": "Index to Sanskrit Verses\nThe teachings of Queen Kuntl, as found in this volume, are derived from\nthe Srimad-Bhagavatam, First Canto, Chapter Eight. All the original\nSanskrit verses of this chapter are found in Teachings of Queen Kunti. The\nfollowing index constitutes a complete listing of the first and third lines\nof each of these verses, arranged in English alphabetical order. The first\ncolumn gives the Sanskrit transliteration, and the second and third columns, respectively, list the verse reference and page number for each\nverse.\najas tvam asya k$emtiya\na/ak$yam sarva-bhuttintim\napare vasudevasya\napy adya nas tvam s va-krtehita prabho\natha visvesa visvtitman\ntitmtirtimtiya stinttiya\n\n16\n1\n16\n20\n24\n10\n\n113\n1\n113\n1 47\n177\n61\n\nbhakti-yoga-vidhtintirtham\nbhtirtivattira(ltiytinye\nbha va!o 'darsanam yarhi\nbhavaio darsanam yat sytid\nbhave 'smin klisyamtintintim\n\n3\n17\n21\n8\n18\n\n5\n121\n153\n43\n1 29\n\ngopy tidade tvayi krttigasi dtima ttivad\ngo vinda go-dvija-surtirti-harti vattira.\n\n14\n26\n\n97\n1 97\n\nimejana-padtifl s vrddhtifl\n\n23\n\n1 69\n\njanmaisvarya-sruta-sribhir\njanma karma ca visvtitmann\n\n9\n13\n\n53\n87\n\nkecid tihur ajamjtitam\nke vayam ntima-riiptibhytim\nkr$(1tiya vtisudevtiya\n\n15\n21\n4\n\n105\n153\n11\n\nmanye tvtim ktilam lstinam\nmtiyti-ja vanikticchannam\nmrdhe mrdhe 'neka-mahtirathtistrato\n\n11\n2\n7\n\n71\n3\n35\n\nnaivtirhaty abhidhtitum va i\nn a lak$yase mu{lha-drsti\nnama(� pankaja-ntibhtiya\nnama(� pankaja-netrtiya\nnamasye puru$fJril tvtidyam\nnamo 'kificana-vitttiya\nnanda -gopa-kumtirtiya\nna veda kascid bhagavams ciklr$itam\n\n9\n2\n5\n5\n1\n10\n4\n12\n\n53\n3\n21\n21\n1\n61\n11\n79\n\n217\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0233": "218\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nna yasya laJscid dayito 'sti karhicid\nneyam sobhi�yate tatra\n\n12\n22\n\n79\n161\n\nratim udvahattid addhti\n\n25\n\n187\n\nsamam carantam sarvatra\nsidantyti bhuri-bhtire!la\nsneha-ptiSam imam chindhi\nsrava!la-smara!ltirhti!li\nsri-kr�!la kr�!la-sakha vr�!IY·r�bhtivani-dhrugsr!lvanti gtiyanti Kr!lanty abhi/cy!laSa/:1\n\n11\n17\n24\n18\n26\n19\n\n71\n121\n177\n1 29\n197\n139\n\nta eva pa5yanty acire!la ttivalaJm\ntathti paramahamstintim\ntiryan-nf�i�u ytida/:lsu\ntvat-padair ankitti bhtiti\ntvayi me 'nanya-vi�yti\n\n19\n3\n13\n22\n25\n\n139\n5\n87\n161\n1 87\n\nvaktram niniya bhaya-bhtivanayti sthitasya\nvantidri-nady-udanvanto\nvimocittiham ca sahtitmajti vibho\nvipada/:1 santu tti/:1 5asvat\nvi�n mahtigne/:1 pu�tida-darsantid\n\n14\n23\n6\n8\n7\n\n97\n1 69\n27\n43\n35\n\nyado/:1 priyasytinvavtiye\nyathti hr�ike5a khalena devaki\nye�tim na ctinyad bhavata/:1 padtimbujtit\n\n15\n6\n20\n\n105\n27\n1 47\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0234": "Synonyms for Sanskrit Verses\n1\n\nkunti uvaca -Srimati Kunti said; namasye-let me bow down;\npuru$am -the Supreme Person; tva-You; adyam -the original; iSvaram - the controller; prakrteiJ -of the material cosmos; param-beyond;\na/ak$yam -the invisible; sarva -all; bhutanam -of living beings; anta/:1 within; bahi/:1 -without; avasthitam-existing.\n2\n\nmaya-deluding; javanika-curtain; acchannam -covered by; ajiia ignorant; adhok$ajam -beyond the range of material conception (transcendental) ; avyayam-irreproachable; na -not; lak$yase-observed;\nmu(lha-drsa-by the foolish observer; nafaiJ-artist; nafYa-dhara/:1 dressed as a player; yatha-as.\n3\n\ntatha-besides that; paramahamsanam -of the advanced transcendentalists; muninam -of the great philosophers or mental speculators;\namala-atmanam -those whose minds are competent to discern between\nspirit and matter; bhakti-yoga -the science of devotional service;\nvidhana-artham -for executing; katham -how; pasyema -can observe;\nhi-certainly; striyaiJ -women.\n4\n\nkr$�aya -unto the Supreme Lord; vasudevaya -unto the son of\nVasudeva; devaki-nandanaya -unto the son of Devaki; ca -and; nandagopa -Nanda and the cowherd men; kumaraya -unto their son; govindaya -unto the Personality of Godhead, who enlivens the cows and the\nsenses; nama/:1 -respectful obeisances; nama/J -obeisances.\ns\n\nnama/:1 -all respectful obeisances; pan(caja-nabhaya -unto the Lord,\nwho has a specific depression resembling a lotus flower in the center of\nHis abdomen; nama/:1 -obeisances; pankaja-maline-one who is always\ndecorated with a garland of lotus flowers; nama/:1 -obeisances; pankajanetraya -one whose glance is as cooling as a lotus flower; nama/:1 te-respectful obeisances unto You; pankaja-anghraye-unto You , the soles of\n219\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0235": "220\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\nwhose feet are engraved with lotus flowers (and who are therefore said to\npossess lotus feet) .\n6\n\nyatha-as it were� hr�ikesa -the master of the senses� khalena -by the\nenvious� devaki-Devaki (the mother of Sri Kr�Q.a) � kamsena -by King\nKarilsa� ruddha-imprisoned� ati-ciram -for a long time� suca-arpita distressed� vimocita -released� aham ca -also myself� saha-atma-ja along with my children� vibho-0 great one� tvaya eva -by Your Lordship� nathena -as the protector� muhu� -constantly� vipat-gaiJat-from a\nseries of dangers.\n7\n\nvi�at-from poison� maha-agne� -from the great fire� puru�a-ada -the\nman-eaters� darsanat-by combating� asat-vicious� sabhaya� -assembly� vana-vasa -exiled to the forest� krcchrata� -sutrerings� mrdhe\nmrdhe-again and again in battle� aneka -many� maha-ratha -great\ngenerals� astrata� -weapons� drauiJi-the son of Drol}.ficarya� astrata� from the weapon of� ca -and� asma -indicating past tense� hare -0 my\nLord� abhirak�ita� -protected completely.\n8\n\nvipada� -calamities� santu -let there be� ta� -all� sasvat-again and\nagain� tatra -there� tatra -and there� jagat-guro -0 Lord of the universe� bhavata� -Your� darsanam -meeting� yat-that which� syat-is�\napuna� -not again� bhava-darsanam -seeing repetition of birth and\ndeath.\n9\n\njanma -birth� aisvarya -opulence� sruta -education� sribhi� -by the\npossession of beauty� edhamana -progressively increasing� mada� -intoxication� puman -the human being� na -never� eva -ever� arhatideserves� abhidhatum -to address in feeling� vai-certainly� tvam -You�\nakiiicana-gocaram -one who is approached easily by the materially exhausted man.\n10\n\nnama� -al1 obeisances unto You� akiiicana-vittaya -unto the property\nof the materially impoverished� nivrtta -completely transcendental to the\nactions of the material modes� guiJa -material modes� vrttaye-atrection�\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0236": "22 1\n\nSynonyms for Sanskrit Verses\n\ntitma-tirtimtiya-one who is self-satisfied; stinttiya -the most gentle;\nkaivalya-pataye-unto the master of the monists; namab -bowing down.\n11\n\nmanye -I consider; tvtim -Your Lordship; kti/am-the eternal time;\niStinam -the Supreme Lord; antidi-nidhanam -without beginning and\nend; vibhum -all-pervading; samam-equally merciful; carantam -distributing; sarvatra -everywhere; bhuttintim -of the living beings; yat\nmithab -by intercourse; ka/ib -dissension.\n12\n\nna -does not; veda -know; kascit-anyone; bhagavan-0 Lord;\ncikir:Yitam -pastimes; tava -Your; ihamtinasya -like the worldly men;\nnriJtim -of the people in general; vi(lambanam -misleading; na -never;\nyasya -His; kascit-anyone; dayitab -object of specific favor; asti-there\nis; karhicit-anywhere; dve:Yyab -object of envy ; ca -and; yasmin -unto\nHim; vi:Samti-partiality; matib -conception; nriJtim -of the people.\n13\n\njanma -birth; karma -activity; ca -and; visva-titman -0 soul of the\nuniverse; ajasya -of the unborn; akartub -of the inactive; titmanab -of\nthe vital energy; tiryak-animal; nr-human being; r:Si:Su -in the sages;\nytidabsu -in the water; tat-that; atyanta -veritable; vi(lambanam bewildering.\n14\n\ngopi-the cowherd lady (Yasoda) ; tidade-took up; tvayi-on Your;\nkrta-tigasi-creating disturbances (by breaking the butterpot) ; dtima rope; ttivat-at that time; yti-that which; te-Your; dasti-situation;\nasru-kali/a -overflooded with tears; aiijana -ointment; sambhrama perturbed; ak:Yam -eyes; vaktram -face; ninfya -downward; bhayabhtivanayti by thoughts of fear; sthitasya -of the situation; sa-that;\nmtim -me; vimohayati-bewilders; bhi/:1 api-even fear personified; yatwhom; bibheti-is afraid.\n-\n\n15\n\nkecit-someone; tihub -says; ajam -the unborn; jtitam-being born;\npu1Jya-slokasya -of the great pious king; kirtaye-for glorifying; yadob of King Yadu; priyasya -of the dear; anvavtiye-in the family of;\nmalayasya -Malaya Hills; iva -as; candanam -sandalwood.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0237": "222\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n16\n\napare-others; vasudevasya -of Vasudeva; devakyam -of Devaki;\nyacitalz-being prayed for; abhyagat-took birth; ajalJ -unborn; tvam You are; asya -of him; k�emaya -for the good; vadhaya -for the purpose of killing; ca -and; sura-dvi�am -of those who are envious of the\ndemigods.\n17\n\nbhara-avatara�aya -just to reduce the burden to the world; anyeothers; bhuvalz -of the world; navalz -boat; iva -like; udadhau-on the\nsea; sidantyalJ -aggrieved; bhuri-extremely; bhare�a -by the burden;\njatalz -You were born; hi-certainly; atma-bhuva-by Brahma; arthitalz being prayed for.\n18\n\nbhave-in the material creation; asmin -this; kliiyamananam -of\nthose who are suffering from; avidya-nescience; kama -desire; karmabhilz -by execution of fruitive work; srava�a -hearing; smara�a remembering; arha�i-worshiping; kari�yan-may perform; iti-thus;\nkecana -others.\n19\n\nsr�vanti-hear; gayanti-chant; gr�anti-take; abhik��asalz-continuously; smaranti-remember; nandanti-take pleasure; tava -Your;\nihitam-activities; janalJ -people in general; te-they; eva -certainly;\npasyanti-can see; acire�a -very soon; tavakam-Your; bhava-pravaha the current of rebirth; uparamam -cessation; pada-ambujam-lotus feet.\n20\n\napi-if; adya-today; nalz -us; tvam -You; sva-krta -self-executed;\nihita -all duties; prabho-0 my Lord; jihasasi-giving up; svit-possibly;\nsuhrdalz -intimate friends; anujivinalz -living at the mercy of; ye�am -of\nwhom; na -nor; ca -and; anyat-anyone else; bhavatalz -Your; padaambujat-from the lotus feet; paraya�am-dependent; rqjasu-unto the\nkings; yojita -engaged in; arhhasam -enmity.\n21\n\nke-who are; vayam -we; nama-n.lpabhyam -without fame and ability;\nyadubhilz -with the Yadus; saha -along with; pa�{iavalz -and the Pa.Q.-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0238": "223\n\nSynonyms for Sanskrit Verses\n\nc.Javas; bha vatab - Your; adarsanam -absence; yarhi-as if; hr�ika1Jam of the senses; iva -like; fSitub - of the living being.\n22\n\nna -not; iyam-this land of our kingdom; sobhiwate - will appear\nbeautiful; tatra -then; yathti -as it is now; idanfm -now; gadadhara -0\nKp�Q.a; tvat- Your; padaib -by the feet; ankita -marked; bhati-is dazzling; sva-lak�a1Ja - Your own marks; vilak�itaib -by the impressions.\n23\n\nime-all these; jana-padab -cities and towns; su-rddhab - flourished;\nsu-pakka -nature; au�adhi-herbs; vfrudhab -vegetables; vana -forests;\nadri-hills; nadf-rivers; udanvantab -seas; hi-certainly; edhante-increasing; tava -by You; vik�itaib -seen.\n24\n\natha -therefore; visva-fsa -0 Lord of the universe; visva-atman -0\nsoul of the universe; visva-murte -0 personality of the universal form;\nsvake�u -unto my own kinsmen; me-my; sneha-pasam -tie of affection;\nimam-this; chindhi-cut off; dr{iham -deep; pfi1J{iu�u -for the PiiQ.Qavas;\nvr�1Ji�u -for the Vr�Q.is also.\n25\n\ntvayi-unto You; me-my; ananya-vi�aya-unalloyed; matib -attention; madhu-pate -0 Lord of Madhu; asakrt-continuously; ratim -attraction; udvahatat-may overflow; addhti-directly; ganga -the Ganges;\niva -like; ogham -tlows; udanvati-down to the sea.\n26\n\nsrf-kr�IJa -0 Sri Kr�Q.a; kr�IJa-sakha -0 friend of Arjuna; vr�IJi-of\ndescendants of Vr�Q.i; r�abha -0 chief; avani-the earth; dhruk-rebellious; rajanya-vamSa -dynasties of the kings; dahana -0 annihilator;\nanapavarga -without deterioration of; vfrya - prowess; govinda -0 proprietor of Goloka-dhama; go -of the cows; dvija - the brahma1Jas; sura the demigods; arti-hara -to relieve distress; a vatara -0 Lord who descends; yoga-fSvara -0 master of all mystic powers; akhi/a - universal;\nguro -0 preceptor; bhaga van-0 possessor of all opulences; namab te respectful obeisances unto You.\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0239": "General Index\nNumerals in boldface type indicate references to translations of the verses\nof Teachings of Queen Kuntf.\nA\n\nAharh tvtirh sarva-ptipebhyo\n\nquoted, 49, 83, 1 63 , 1 74, 202\nverse quoted, 95\n\nAbhimanyu, 4 1\n\nAhatiktira-vimrlljhtitmti\n\nverse quoted, 1 1 3-14, 1 22-23, 1 5 5, 203\nAbsolute Truth\nhumans meant to know, 1 09- 1 0\ninquiry into, 1 6\na s person, 1 2\npersonal & impersonal concepts of, 83\nthree features of, 73\nSee also: Kr�Q.a, Lord\n\nAhtira-nidrti-bhaya-maithunarh ca\n\nquoted, 198\nActivities\ngood, replace bad ones, 94\nof Kr�IJ.a. See: Kr�IJ.a, pastimes of\nin Kr�IJ.a consciousness, 94\nliving entity must have, 1 90\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 64\npious. See: Piety\nsinful. See: Sinful activities\nSee also: Karma; Work\n\nAlola-candraka-lasad-vanamtilya-varhsi\n\nAbhyutthtinam adharmasya\n\nverse quoted, 1 8 1 -82\nquoted, 201\nAirplane\nof Kardama Muni, 89, 90\nin sunshine, example of, 192\nAjo 'pi sann avyaytitmti\n\nquoted, 88\nverse quoted, 106\nAkincana defined, 62\n\nActiryarh mtirh vijtiniytin\n\nquoted, 25\nAmbari�a Maharaja, 1 67\nAmerica\nample supply in, 3 2\nbathing i n , 4 6 , 1 1 0\nbirth in, 54\nbrtihma�as in, 6-7\ndevelopment of, example of, 76\ndevotees from, 59, 1 9 5\ndrunkards of, request to, 23\ngovernment of, failing to stop LSD, example of, 93-94\npresidents of, example of, 1 3 2\nrivers of, 17 3\nyoung people of, 1 62\n\nAdvaitam acyutam antidim ananta-rrlpam\n\nquoted, 184\nAdvaita Prabhu, 180\nAdvancement, spiritual\nmaterial progress prevents, 53-54, 62\nby remembering Kr�Q.a, 48\ntest of, 3 1\nAffection. See: Attachment; Love\nAfrica, elephants in, Kr�Q.a supplies food to, 1 5\nAfterlife\ndisbelief in, 1 8 3\nSee also: Immortality; Spiritual world;\nTransmigration\n\nAmi- vijna, ei mrlrkhe 'vi�aya ' kene diba\n\nquoted, 66\nAnalogies\napartment's tenant & body's occupant, 1 5 8\nboat & Kr�Q.a's lotus feet, 1 45-46\nboat overburdened and Earth troubled, 121,\n122\nbody's fever & soul's covering, 54\ncalf' s hoofprint & material world, 1 46\nchild & pious man, 1 3 6\nchild astray & living entity fallen, 1 4\nchild's belongings & Kr�Q.a' s creations,\n22-23\nCologne water & Malayan sandalwood, 1 1 0\ncriminals & atheists, 1 23\ncrows & low-class men, 1 1 7\n\nAgamtiptiyino 'nitytis\n\nverse quoted, 45-46\nAge, modern. See: Kali-yuga; Present Age\n\nA ham tidir hi devtintim\n\nquoted, 202\n\nA ham bfia-prada� pita\n\nquoted, 57\n\nA ham sarvasya prabhavo\n\nquoted, 9, 9 1\n\n225\n\n__ ,____\n\n----\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0240": "226\nAnalogies ( continued)\ndarkness & maya, 1 63\ndream & suffering, 44\nelectricity & Kf$Qa' s energy, 1 5 5\nengine moving cars & Kr$Qa moving cosmos, 1 56\nfamily's members & world's people, 57\nfather & Kr$Qa, 14, 57, 203\nfather's children & Kr$Qa's devotees, 1 5 1\nfather's sons & Lord's parts and parcels, 1 07\nGanges River & Kr$Qa consciousness, 1 95\ngovernor in prison & Kr$Qa in material\nworld, 84\nking' s coterie & Kr$Qa' s devotees, 1 S 1\nking wrestling & Kr$Qa fighting, 84-85\nlotus flower & Lord, ll, 24, 25\nman impregnating woman & Kf$Qa impregnating nature, 1 7 1\nocean & birth-death cycle, 146\nocean & Kuruk$etra battlefield, 39\nocean & material world, 8 , 45\nocean's drop & Kf$Qa' s part and parcel, 64\nocean's waves & nature' s modes, 145\npower source & Kr$Qa, 1 54\nPresident's associates & Kf$Qa' s devotees,\n151\nsandalwood i n Malaya & Kr$Qa i n Y adu\nfamily, lOS, 1 06\nseason changing & soul transmigrating, 1 07\nsun & Lord Kf$Qa, 7 5 , 79-80, 1 06, 1 54,\n1 63-64, 1 9 1\nsun & Vedanta-sutra, 145\nsunshine & Brahman effulgence, 1 3\nswan & high-class man, 1 1 7\nswan & paramahamsa, 9\nwoman bearing child & devotee seeing\nKr$Qa, 1 94\n\nAnanda-cinmaya-sad-r.fijvala-vigrahasya\n\nquoted, 1 8\n\nA nanda defined, 1 8\nAnanda-lilamaya-vigrahaya\n\nquoted, 1 8\n\nAnandamaya 'bhyasat\n\nquoted, 1 8\n\nAnartha defined, 62\nAnatha defined, 148\nA!f{lantara-stha-parama!fu-caytintara-stham\n\nquoted, 23, 76, 88\n\nAligani yasya sakalendriya-vrttimanti\n\nquoted, 1 27 , 1 7 1\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\nAnimals\nbirth in family of, 1 09\nCaitanya changed, into devotees, 1 1 8\nLord comes in forms of, 87, 88\nmeat-eater's quota of, 202\nnever needy, 1 7 3\nslaughter of, 58, 1 70, 1 74, 1 99, 202\nSee also: Cows; names of other specific\nanimals\nA!for a!f[ydn mahato mah[ydn\n\nquoted, 89, 99\n\nAnte naraya!fa-smrti�\n\nquoted, 1 32, 1 33\nAnthropomorphism, 83\nAnt' s ambition, 1 3 2\nA.nukUtyasya sankatpa�\n\nquoted, 149\n\nAnukUlyena k�¢nu­\n\nquoted, 1 49, 1 92\nAnxiety\nin material world, 1 34\nSee also: Fear; Suffering\nAnyabhila�itd-sllnyam\n\nquoted, 1 00, 1 92\n\nApani acari' prabhujivere sikhaya\n\nquoted, 1 80\nApartment's tenant & body's occupant, analogy\nof, 1 5 8\n\nApra!fasyeva dehasya\n\nverse quoted, 1 56-57\n\nArr:anam vandanam dasyam\n\nverse quoted, 1 4 1\nArjuna, SO\nAsvatthiima captured & released by, 4 1\ndevotional service transformed, 1 88\nDraupadi wanted to marry, 37\nKr$Qa advised, to declare devotee's imperishability, 50-S 1\nKr$Qa saved, at Kuruk�tra, 36, 39\nKr$Qa showed universal form to, 86, 1 84\nKr$Qa's relation with, 1 98\nKf$Qa's speaking Gitd to sun-god doubted\nby, 75-76\nquoted on grief at killing relatives' bodies,\n45\nUttari\\ won by, 39\nArpiluri tuya pade, nanda-kisora\n\nverse quoted, 38\n\nAruhya krcchre!fa param padam tata�\n\nquoted, 1 92\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0241": "227\n\nGeneral Index\nAruhya krcchre(la pararh padarir tata�\n\nverse quoted, 1 89\nAsses\ndemons in shape of, 101\nfools work like , 1 6 , 140-41\nAsuras defined, 3\nSee also: Demons\nAsutosa Mukherji, Sir, statue of, 1 35\nAsvatthama, 35, 40-4 1\nAtharva Veda, cited on Devakl-nandana, 1 4\nAthdto brahma-jijiidsd\n\nquoted, 1 6, 1 1 0\nAtheists\ncompared to criminals, 1 23\nGod not approached by , 66\nlife misunderstood by, 76\nLord vanquishes, 1 1 3\nSee also: Demons; 1m personalists; Materialists; Mayaviidls; Nondevotees;\nPhilosophers, envious; Scientists,\nmaterial\nAtmd defined , 88\nAtom bomb, demons destined for, 1 27\nAttachment\nfor Kr�Q.a, 193-94\nmaterial, praying to Kr�Q.a with, 1 78-79\nmaterial, sex as cause of, 1 84-85\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 1 87-88\nSee also: Bodily concept; Desire, material;\nLove; Lust; Sense gratification; Sex\nlife\nAtyantika-du�kha-nivrtti�\n\nquoted, 1 1 6\nAusterity\nof fire & water, 46\nof morning bath, 46\nSee also: Detachment; Renunciation\nAuthor, the (A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami\nPrabhupada) , 67\nAuthorities, spiritual\nfollowing in footsteps of, 1 23\nhearing of Kr�Q.a from, 1 40\nknowledge from, 1 3 1\nKr�Q.a's Godhood accepted by , 4\nSee also: Devotees, pure devotees; Disciplic\nsuccession; Mahdjanas; Spiritual\nmaster\n\nA vajdnanti mdrir mrli;lhd\n\nquoted, 1 09 , 1 25\nAvatdras. See: Incarnations; Kr�Q.a, advent of\n\nA vidyd defined, 1 30\nSee also: Ignorance\nA vidyd karma-sarirjiidnyd\n\nquoted, 1 6 , 1 3 1\nverse quoted, 1 3 1\n\nB\nBack to Godhead magazine, motto of, 1 63\nBahirmukha brahma-janme ndhi lisa\n\nverse quoted, 1 3 2\n\nBahu-du�kha-bhdja�\n\nquoted, 1 33\n\nBahundrirjanmandm ante\n\nquoted , 1 3\nverse quoted, 1 3\n\nBalagra-sata-bhdgasya\n\nquoted , 1 3 1\nBalarama, Lord , 1 0 1\n\nBdlasya neha sara(larir pitarau nrsimha\n\nquoted, 1 52\nBathing\non chilly morning, 46\nin Kali-yuga, 1 1 0\nSee also: Cleansing; Purification\nBeauty\nof Kr�Q.a, 99\nof Kr�Q.a's devotees, 1 62\nin relationships, 1 62\nBengal, \" kdli-kirtana\" in, 1 34\nBhagavad-bhakti-hinasya\n\nverse quoted, 1 56-57\n\nBhaga vad-gitd\n\nArjuna transformed by hearing, 1 88\ncited\non fools misunderstanding Kr�Q.a, 3\non Kr�Qa floating Earth, 1 22\non Kr�Q.a's advent, l OS\non Kr�Q.a (Yogesvara) & Arjuna\n(Dhanurdhara) , 90\non Lord's advent, 1 29\non Lord's inferior energy , 5 5\non Lord's transcendental activities, 63\non material world as dangerous, 44\non saintly pe rson, 1 94-9 5\no n surrender t o Kr�Q.a after many births,\n148\nSee also: Bhagavad-gitd, quoted\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0242": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n228\nBhaga vad-gita ( continued)\nhearing of, 1 40, 1 44\nfor humans, 75\n\nKpma spoke, to sun-god, 75-76\nquoted\non Brahmii's life, 1 82\non devotee transcending material\nmodes, 7, 8 1\no n everyone eligible to approach\nSupreme, 7, 7 5\non fool misunderstanding Kr�Qa, 1 09 ,\n125\n\non giving up body in Kr!?Qa consciousness, 48\non going to higher planets, 1 82 , 1 83\non humble sage's equal vision, 5 7\non individuality as eternal, 6 8\non knowing Lord's appearance &\nactivities, 8 8 , 1 0 8\non Kr!?Qa as birthless & deathless, 8 8\non Kr!?Qa as Creation's proprietor, 5 6\non Kr�Qa as demigods' origin, 202\non Kr�Qa as enjoyer, 3 2\non Kr�Qa as father of all, 57\non Kr�Qa as source of all, 9\non Kr!?Qa pervading universe, 1 5 5\non Kr!?Qa's advent, 80-8 1 , 1 06, 1 1 3 - 1 4 ,\n1 22-23, 1 54-5 5 , 203\n\non Kr!?Qa's devotee never perishing, 36,\n50, 1 5 1\n\no n Kr!?Qa's equanimity, 7 2 , 1 5 1\no n Kr�Qa speaking Gita to sun-god,\n75-76\n\non Kr!?Qa's supremacy, 1 00, 1 27\non Kr!?Qa, sun & moon, 1 65\non Kr�Qa supervising nature, 1 7 1\no n Kr!?Qa, water, sun, moon, oril, etc.,\n1 66\n\non living entity as birthless & deathless,\n1 07 , 1 7 1\n\no n living entity changing bodies, 1 3 1\no n Lord enlightening devoted souls, 23\non Lord in heart, 2 , 30\non mahatma surrendering after many\nbirths, 1 3\no n moon a s star, 1 02\non nature bewildering living entity ,\n1 8 1 -82\n\non one in a million men, 1 8 1\no n pious people in devotional service, 93\n\nBhagavad-gita\n\nquoted\non relinquishing suffering, 1 1 6\non senses, mind & intelligence, 1 67\non suffering, 1 1 6\no n taste of water, 23\non thief of God's property , 56\non tolerating suffering, 45-46\non Vasudeva realization, 1 3\no n women, vaisyas & sitdras, 6\non work maintaining body, 200\nSee also: Bhagavad-gita, cited; Kr�Qa,\nquoted\nBhagaviin, 73\nSee also: Kr!?Qa, Lord\n\nBhaga vatam. See: Srimad-Bhaga vatam\nBhagavata-saptaha defined, 1 9\nBhaga vaty uttama-sloke\nquoted, 1 9\nBhaktas. See: Devotees\nBhakti\ndefined, 32, 1 34, 1 57 , 1 7 8\nKr�Qa as purchased by , 1 7 9\na s unstoppable, 1 44\nSee also: Devotional service\nBhakti� paresanubha vo viraktir anyatra ca\nquoted, 3 1 , 1 94\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupiida, A . C. (the\nauthor) , 67\n\nBhaktivinoda Thiikura, quoted\non insect-devotee, not Brahmii-nondevotee,\n132\n\no n Kr�Qa killing him o r protecting him, 1 74\non soul swept away by nature's modes, 1 4 5\non surrendering everything to Kr!?Qa, 3 8\nBhakti-yoga. See: Devotional service\nBhaumiisura, 85\nBhavlimbudhir vatsa-padam\nquoted, 1 46\nBhima, 35-36, 50\nBhinna prakrtir a�tadha\nquoted, 1 54\nBhi�ma, 3 7 , 50\nBhogis defined, 1 5 7-58\nBhuiijana evatma-krtaril vipakam\nquoted, 49\nBhiltva bhiltva praliyate\nquoted, 1 07\n\nBible, cited on man in God's image, 8 3\nBird eating, example of, 2 0 1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0243": "General Index\nBird in cage, example of, 1 1 4\nBirth\ndeath followed by, 48\nkarma determines, 1 09\nof Lord & living entities contrasted, 9 5 , 1 06,\n1 25\nBirth & death, repeated\ncompared to ocean, 1 46\ndevotee transcends, 1 46\neternal life beyond, 1 07\nKr!JQa consciousness stops, 49-50\nliberation from, 43\nSee also: Birth; Bondage, material; Death;\nKarma; Transmigration\nBliss, transcendental\nKnQa as source of, 9 1\nSee also: Enjoyment; Happiness\nBoat & Kr�JQa's lotus feet, analogy of, 1 45-46\nBoat overburdened & Earth troubled, analogy\nof, ll1 , 1 22\nBodily concept of life\ncivilization in, 1 1 4\nhuman life for transcending, 1 8 2\nKr!JQa consciousness v s . , 1 8 1\nsense gratification due to, 74\nSee also: Attachment, material; Desire, material; False ego; Ignorance; Illusion;\nMtiyti; Sense gratification\nBody, material\nas created & destroyed, 1 23\nelements in, 1 5 8\no f famous man, 1 54\nfever in, soul's covering compared to,\n54\nfour demands of, 201\ngiving up, in Kr�JQa consciousness, 48\nidentity beyond, 1 30\nkarma determines, 58, 1 09\nKr!JQa awards, 30, 1 58\nliving entity changes, 1 06, 1 3 1\nliving entity different from, 5 5\nmentality determines, 4 8 , 9 5\nnature awards, 63, 95, 1 7 1\nrelations based o n , 188\nsoul within, 9, 88, 1 1 4- 1 5 , 1 22, 1 54, 1 8 1\nsubtle, 5 5 , 130\nas suffering, 20 1\ntime relative to, 75\nas uncomfortable, 95-96\nwork maintains, 200, 201\n\n229\nBody, material\nworthless without Kr!JQa consciousness,\n1 56-57\nSee also: Birth; Bodily concept; Senses;\nTransmigration\nBomb, atom, demons destined for, 1 27\nBondage, material\nby material advancement, 62\nsense gratification causes, 29\nSee also: Attachment, material; Birth &\ndeath, repeated; Ignorance; Illusion;\nLife, material; Mtiyti; Modes of material nature; Suffering\nBooks, Knt;�a conscious, 49, 9 1 , 1 3 6\nSee also: Bhaga vad-gitti; Srimad-Bhtigavatam\n\nBrahma, Lord\nas authority, 1 23\nbegs Vi!JQU to solve cosmic trouble, 1 22\nbirth of, 22, 1 26\nas creator, 28\nlifetime of, 182\nliving entity aspiring to be, 132\nLord instructed, 1 23 , 1 24\nas Lord's direct son, 121\nstatus of, 1 3 2\nBrahmactiri (celibate student) , 1 33-34,\n185\nBrahmajyoti\n\nas aspect of Absolute Truth, 72\ndemons killed by Kf�JI}a merge in, 72\nas Kr�JQa's effulgence, 92, 1 9 1\nmonists merge i n , 6 3\nSee also: Brahman (impersonal Absolute)\nBrahmaloka, 89\nBrahman (impersonal Absolute)\nas aspect of Absolute Truth, 1 3 , 73\nimpersonalists meditate on, 9 1\nimpersonalists rise t o & fall from, 1 89\nMayavadis quoted on, 1 88-89\nSee also: Brahmqjyoti\n\nBrahman, Supreme\ninquiry into, 1 42\nnothing to do, 87\nSee also: Absolute Truth; Kf$I}a, Lord\nBrtihma!UZS (priests & teachers)\nas broad-minded, 1 7 8\nin India, 6\nintelligence of, 56\nKr�JQa favors, 1 2, 197, 202, 203\nqualification of, 6\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0244": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n230\nBrahman effulgence. See: Brahmajyoti; Brahman\n(impersonal Absolute)\nBrahma-samhitti, cited & quoted\non Kr�Qa as beyond mind travel, 1 02\non Kf�Qa as everywhere, 23\non Kf�Qa controlling nature, 1 5 6\no n Kr�Qaloka, 1 2\non Kf�Qa minimizing devotee' s suffering, 49\non Kr�Qa' s blissful nature, 1 8\no n Kr�Qa's effulgence containing cosmos,\n191\n\non Kr�Qa' s flowerlike beauty , 2 5\non Kr�Qa' s forms, 1 84\non Kf�Qa' s limitless creation, 25\non Kr�Qa's omnipotent body , 1 27, 1 7 1\no n nature's destructive power, 1 1 9\non seeing K�Qa by love, 1 94\non sun, 1 65, 1 66\non Supreme Lord & spiritual world, 1 90-9 1\n\nBrahma satyamjagan mithyti\nquoted, 1 88-89, 1 90\nBrahmeti paramtitmeti\nquoted, 92\nverse quoted, 73\nBrahmins. See: Brtihma'J(ls\nBread, praying for, 1 5 , 5 5 , 66\n\nBuddhists, cited on living force, 1 25-26\nBug on spiritual master's seat, example of, 1 93\nButter, Kf�Qa stole, 98, 1 9 1\n\nc\nCaitanya-carittimrta, quoted\n\non fortunate person accepting guru & Kr�Qa,\n8, 1 7\n\non hearing & chanting i n devotional service,\n24\n\non K�Qa's name-incarnation, 90\non Kr�Qa sun & mtiyti darkness, 1 63\non Lord Caitanya, 1 7 9\non wanting Kf�Qa & wanting material assets,\n65\n\nCaitanya Mahii.prabhu\nanimals changed by, into devotees, 1 1 8\ncited on Vraja' s residents, especially gopis,\n12\n\nlove of Kr�Qa distributed by, 1 80, 1 8 1\na s most merciful incarnation, 1 30\n\nCaitanya Mahii.prabhu\npleasant program offered by, 46\nquoted\non chanting Lord's holy name, 46, 47,\n90, 9 1 , 1 43-44\n\non fortunate person accepting guru &\nKr�Qa, 7-8, 1 7\no n gop is 'worship o f Kr�Qa, 64, 6 5 ,\n193\n\non humility , 8\non loving K�Qa in separation, 1 64\non preaching K�Qa consciousness\nworldwide, 6-7\nrenunciation by, 1 80\nSarvabhauma Bhattii.cii.rya vs. , 1 44-45\nthree teachings of, 1 7 9\nwomen avoided by, 64-65\nCake, poison, K�Qa saved PiiQ4avas from,\n35-36\n\nCalcutta, statue in square of, 1 3 5\nCalr s hoofprint & material world, analogy of,\n146\n\nCiiQakya PaQ4ita, quoted on beauty in relationships, 1 6 1 -62\nCandana tree, 1 1 0\n\nCarpenter claiming proprietorship, example of,\n56\nCtitur-varQyam mayti smam\nquoted, 6\nCatur-vidhti bhajante mtim\nquoted, 1 35-36\n\nCause, ultimate\nas conscious, 1 2 4\nscientists (material) ca n ' t know , 1 0 1\nSee also: Absolute Truth\nCelibates. See: Brahmactiri; Sannytisis\nChaitanya. See: Caitanya Mahii.prabhu\nChanges, six material, 1 30\n\" Chant, chant, chant\" cartoon, 9 1\nChanting the Lord's holy names\nfor all times, 46-47\nby materialist & spiritualist contrasted,\n53-54\n\nfor present Age, 90\nsins dispelled by , 54\nSee also: Hare Kr�Qa mantra\nChemicals\nlife not product of, 1 3 1\nSee also: Elements, material; Matter;\nNature, material\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0245": "231\n\nGeneral Index\nChild\nbody of, develops from mother, 1 7 1\ndead, example of, 1 2 6\nKf$Qa a s protector of, 1 5 2\nliving entity compared t o , 1 4\nLord & living entity begetting, 1 26, 1 27\nmother binding, with rope, 100\nmother's love for, 99- 1 00\npious man compared to, 136\nChild's belongings & Kf$Qa's creations, analogy\nof, 22-23\nChrist, Jesus, 1 1 8\nChristians, 1 35\nCigarette, \"yogis\" demand, 25\nCintcimar:ti-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vr/cyaverse quoted, 1 90\n\nCivilization, human\nin bodily concept, 1 14\nhippies produced by, 95\nin ignorance, 1 6\na s intoxicated, 5 5\nKr�Qa consciousness needed in, 1 62, 1 7 0\nmaterialistic, 5 3\nperfection of, 1 4 8\nsecular, 1 3 6\nSee also: Vedic culture\nCleansing\nof heart, 1 9\nof temple, 1 9, 143\nSee also: Bathing; Purification\nCologne water & Malayan sandalwood, analogy\nof, 1 1 0\nCommunism, state-centered vs. God-centered,\n56-57\n\nCommunists, bread \"supplied\" by, 55-56\nComparisons. See: Analogies\nConditioned soul. See: Soul, conditioned\n\"Confession\" of sins, 175\nConsciousness\nas Kf$Qa consciousness, 1 57, 1 93\nin supreme source, 1 24\nSee also: Knowledge; Kr�Qa consciousness\nCosmos. See: Creation, act of; Creation, the\nmaterial; Material world; Nature, material; Universe(s)\nCow (s)\ndemons kill, 202\nhoofprint of, analogy of, 146\nimportance of, 202\nKr�Qa favors, 1 2 , 1 97, 202, 203\n\nCowherd boyfriends of Kr�Qa, 92, 1 00- 1 0 1\nCowherd girl friends o f Kr�Qa. See: Gop is\nCreation, act of\nby Kr�Qa's glance, 1 70-7 1\nSee also: Cause, ultimate; Creation, the material\nCreation, the material\nas complete, 1 70\nas Kr�Qa's property , 56\nplanets in, 25\nsource of, 1 23-24\nSee also: Creation, act of; Material world;\nNature, material; Universe(s)\nCriminals, atheists compared to, 1 2 3\nCrows\nlow-class men compared to, 1 1 7\nstool of, on statue, 1 3 5\nCulture. See: Civilization, human; Vedic\nculture\nCupid, Kr�Qa enchants, 99\nCycle of birth & death. See: Birth & death, repeated; Transmigration\n\nD\nDadcimi buddhi-yogam tam\nverse quoted, 23\nDcilcyyam kutumba-bharar:�am\nquoted, 1 1 1\n\nDancer practicing, example of, 1 3 3\nDancing with others' wives, example of,\n64\n\nDanger\nas chance to remember Kr�Qa, 48\ndevotee's view of, 44\nmaterialists sobered by , 1 1 9\nin material world, 44\nSee also: Anxiety; Fear; Suffering\nDaridra-ncirtiyar:�a misconception, 1 26-27\nDarkness, mciyci compared to, 163\nDcisyam gatcinam para-daivatena\nquoted, 92\n\nDeath\nbirth follows, 48\nbody acquired after, 48\nlife after, 1 07\nin Lord's presence, 80\nremembering Kr�Qa at, 1 32, 1 3 3\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0246": "232\nDeath (continuecl)\nSee also: Birth & death, repeated; Killing;\nTransmigration\nDeity form of the Lord\ndress for, 143\nas idol to fools, 1 3 5\na s Kr�Qa Himself, 1 8\ni n material elements, 2 2\nservice to, 1 8-1 9, 74, 1 3 5\nSee also: Kr�Qa, forms of; Kr�Qa, worship\nof; Temples\nDemigods\ndemons vs. , 1 2 3\nhumans under, 2 8\nKr�Qa above, 2 8\n� a a s origin of, 202\nSee also: names ofspecific demigods\n\nDemocracy , defect in, 1 06\nDemons\nin ass forms, 1 0 1\natom bomb awaits, 1 2 7\ncows killed by , 202\ndemigods vs. , 1 2 3\ndevotee \"kills,\" 1 83\nEarth burdened by, 122-23\nKr�Qa kills, 72, 81, 1 1 8-1 9, 125, 1 83\nSee also: Atheists; 1m personalists; Materialists; Mayavadis; Nondevotees\nDesire, material\nbody according to, 63-64\nspiritual desire vs., 1 87-88, 1 92-93\ntransmigration by , 1 30\nwork according to, 1 3 2\nSee also: Attachment, material; Bodily concept; Enjoyment, material; Lust;\nSense gratification; Sex life\n\"Desire tree, \" 1 9 1\nDestiny\nhappiness & distress due to, 1 7\nofliving beings, 7 1 -72\nSee also: Karma; Transmigration\nDetachment\nby attachment to Kr�Qa, 1 78, 1 92\ninsufficient by itself, 1 8 8\nVedic life-style encourages, 1 8 5\nSee also: Austerity; Renunciation\nDevahuti, 89-90\nDevaki\nKr�Qa appeared to, 108\nKr�Qa released, from prison, 27\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\nDevaki\nas Kr�Qa's \"mother, \" 11 , 1 2 , 28, 113, 1 1 8\nVasudeva dissuaded Karhsa from killing,\n32-33\n\nDevotees of Lord Kr�Qa (bhaktas, Vai�Qavas)\nin advanced stage, 1 50\nAmerican, 59, 1 95\nbirth-death cycle surpassed by , 146\nas broad-minded, 178\nCaitanya changed animals into, 1 1 8\nchant Hare Kr�Qa, 1 50\ndanger as considered by, 44\ndemons \"killed\" by , 1 83\ndesire of, 1 92\ndevotional service by , 1 5 8\nduty of, 1 4\nequal vision in, 57-58\nEuropean, 1 9 5\nfirst-class & otherwise, 101\ngood qualities in, 1 1 9\nhindrance of, as sinful, 5 8\nKr�Qa advents at request of, 1 1 9\nKr�Qa as property of, 62\nKr�Qa consciousness promoted by, 58\nKnQa \"endangers,\" to increase dependence\non Him, 28\nKr�Qa enlightens, 23\nKr�Qa favors, 28, 86\nKnQa \"fights\" with, 84-85\nKr�Qa glorifies, 1 09\nKr�Qa keeps promise of, 50-51\nKr�Qa kind to, 1 70, 1 7 8\nKr�Qa materially impoverishes, 65-66\nKr�Qa minimizes suffering of, 49\nKr�Qa protects, 36, 49, 1 5 1 , 1 83\nKr�Qa reciprocates love of, 8 1 , 86, 1 5 1\ni n Kr�Qa's association, 1 64-65\nKr�Qa saves, 8 1\nKr�Qa seen by, 73\nKr�Qa served by, 73\nKr�Qa's hand symbols for, 1 2 5\nKr�Qa's pastimes accessible t o , 99\nKr�Qa' s sanction admitted by, as supreme,\n66\n\nKr�Qa supplies food to, 32\nKr�Qa worshiped by, 203\nas materially impoverished, 62\nin mixed stage, 63, 80\nmodes of nature surpassed by , 63, 8 1\nneophyte, lesson for, 6 2\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0247": "General Index\nDevotees\nnondevotee contrasted to, 66\nas philosophers & scientists, 1 8 3\npure devotees\nfamily transcended by , 1 78\nLord \"endangers,\" to increase dependence on Him, 28\nLord known by , 88\nlove Lord spontaneously , 97-98\nmercantilists contrasted to, 80\nSee also: Mahiijanas; Paramaharhsa;\n\nSpiritual master\nRlidhlirliQ.i as shelter of, 1 79\nrelationships with K\\lQ.a for, 99\nservice to, 1 88\nspiritual master engages, 49\nas submissive, 6\nsuffering of, minimized by Kr�Q.a, 49\nsurrender to Kr�Q.a, 38\ntime as used by, 1 49-50\nas transcendental, 63, 8 1\nVedanta-sutra as heard by , 1 44, 1 45\nVrndavana's residents revered by , 103\nSee also: Disciples\nDevotional service to Lord Kr�a ( bhakti-yoga)\nas absolute, 1 9\nArjuna transformed by, 1 88\ncleansing power of, 9- 1 0\n\"creeper\" of, 1 7\ndesire for, 1 87-88, 1 92-93\nby devotee, 1 58\nfixed position in, 1 9\ngoing back t o Godhead by , 44\nhearing & chanting nourishes, 24\nhumility in, 8\nignorance destroyed by , 1 3 5\nimpersonalists neglect, 1 89\nKr�Q.a accepts, for our benefit, 83\nKpJQ.a known by , 1 3- 1 4\nK\\lQ.a revives, 1 30\nKr�Q.a satisfied by , 1 94\nKr�Q.a seen by , 1 39-40\nliberation by , 29-30, 74\nmaterial assets in, 59\npious people in, 93\nprocesses of, 25, 1 36-1 37, 1 4 1 -42\npure, 1 88\n\"seed\" of, 1 7\nsenses in, 29, 3 3 , 74, 84, 1 57\nin separation, 1 64-65\n\n233\nDevotional service\nserving devotees as, 1 88\nspontaneous, 98\nsuffering minimized in, 49\ntranscendence by , 7, 81\nSee also: K\\lQ.a, love for; Kr�Q.a, worship of;\nKr�Q.a consciousness\nDharma defined, 93, 1 1 4\nSee also: Religion\nDharma /I projjhita-kaitavo 'tra paramo nirmatsaranarh satam\n\nquoted, 3 1\n\nDharma-sarhsthapanarthaya\n\nverse quoted, 80-81\nDhrtarli!$tra, 33, 36, 37\nDhruva Mahlirlija, 1 09, 1 94\nDhydnavasthita-tad-gatena\n\nquoted, 2 5 , 73\nDiet, spiritual, 1 1 5\n\nSee also: Prasada\nDina-hina yata chi/a hari-name uddharila,\n\nquoted, 1 80\nDisciples\ninitiation of, 17 4\nspiritual master engages, 1 43\nSee also: Brahmactiri; Devotees\nDisciplic succession, 1 25\nDisease, Kr!$Q.a as protector from, 1 52\nDisease, the material, 63, 108, 1 1 5 , 1 3 3 ,\n1 47\nDiseased man, suicidal, example of, 1 07\nDistress. See: Suffering\nDog, birth as, example of, 48\nDraupadi\naspired to marry Arjuna, 37\nBhi�ma quoted on, 50\nKarQ.a excluded by , at svayarhvara, 31\nKr!$Q.a saved, 37-38, 50, 1 98\nquoted on releasing Asvatthamli, 41\nDream (s)\nintoxication induces, 54-55\nsuffering compared to, 44\nSee also: Illusion; Maya\nDressing, material vs. spiritual, 1 43\nDroQ.licarya, 36, 37\nDrunkards, request to, 23\nDul,lsasana, 37\nDurdaivam idrsam ihiijani nanuragafl\n\nquoted, 91\nDuryodhana, 35, 40-41 , 1 98\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0248": "234\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\nDuty\nof human being, 1 6\nof Kp�Qa's devotee, 14\nof morning bath, 46\nto satisfy soul, 1 14- 1 5\nDviia-bandhus defined, 6 , 22\n\nE\nEarth planet\ncompared to boat overburdened, 121, 1 22\ndemons burden, 1 22-23\nKm1a floats, 122\nplanets above, 1 82\nSee also: Material world\nEating\nin material world, 201\nsoul doesn't need, 1 1 4\nSee also: Food; Meat-eating; Prasada;\nVegetarians\nEating satisfying hunger, example of, 3 1\nEating stool, hog body for, example of, 3 0\nEconomic development\ngodless, 55\nby land cultivation, 1 3 6\nneedless, 1 5\nSee also: Industry, big; Money; Opulences,\nmaterial\nEcstasy. See: Bliss, transcendental; Enjoyment;\nHappiness; K{�Qa, love for\nEducation, spiritual\nbegins with brahmacarya, 1 85\nbodily concept surpassed by, 1 82\nSee also: Knowledge\nEgo, false, 1 3 0\nSee also: Bodily concept; Ignorance; Illusion;\nMaya\nEi nipe brahmti!Jf!a bhramite kona bhtigya vtinjiva\nverse quoted, 7-8, 1 7\nEkale iSvara k�!IQ lira saba bhrtya\nquoted, 2 8\nEko bahimtim yo vidadhtiti ktimtin\nquoted, 1 5 , 68, 199\nElectricity, K{�Qa's energy compared to , 155\n\nElements, material\nin body, 1 5 8\ni n cosmos, 1 54\nKr�Qa appears in, 1 8, 22, 1 50\n\nElements, material\nas Kr�Qa' s property, 56\nSee also: Chemicals; Matter; Nature , material\nElephants, Kr�Qa supplies food to, 1 5\nEnergy\nof Kr�Qa. See: Kr�Qa, energy of; Kr�Qa, potencies of\nsource of, 1 2 3 -24\nSee also: Work\nEngine moving cars & Kr�Qa moving cosmos,\nanalogy of, 1 56\nEnjoyment\nmaterial, & renunciation, 1 92\nmaterial, sex as center of, 130\nmaterial, vs. spiritual enjoyment, 18\nvariety required for, 1 89\nSee also: Bliss, transcendental; Happiness\nEntities, living. See: Living entities\nEnvy\nKr�Qa free of, 79, 82\nin material world, 3 1 , 32\nin spiritual world absent, 3 1\nEttidrsi tava k!Pii bhagavan mamtipi\nquoted, 47 , 9 1\nverse quoted, 46\n\nEurope\n\nbrtihma!Jas in, 6-7\ndevotees from, 1 9 5\nrivers in, 173\nEvolution\nbeyond human life, 1 82\nSee also: Animals; Destiny; Human beings;\nKarma; Species of life; Transmigration\nExperimental knowledge. See: Scientists, material; Sense perception; Speculation,\nmental\n\nF\nFactories, big, 1 3 6\nFaith, religion more than, 141\nFalse ego, 130\nSee also: Bodily concept; Ignorance; Illusion;\nMtiyti\n\nFame, bodily, 1 54\nFamily\nin Kali-yuga, 1 1 1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0249": "235\n\nGeneral Index\nFamily\nmdyd identifies us with, 1 8 1\npure devotee transcends, 1 7 8\nrelations with, 1 88\nretiring from, 1 85\nworld's people compared to, 57\nSee also: Children; Father; Husband; Marriage; Mother; Wife\nFather, Kr,Qa compared to, 1 4, 5 7 , 107, 203\nFather's children & Kr,Qa's devotees, analogy\nof, 1 5 1\nFather's sons & Lord's parts and parcels,\nanalogy of, 1 07\nFear\nfears Kr,Qa, 99\nin material world, 201\nSee also: Anxiety; Envy; Suffering\nFever in body & soul's covering, analogy of, 54\nFighting spirit, Kr,Qa as source of, 84\nFinger, cut, example of, 49\nFire\nausterity involving, 46\nchild touching, example of, 1 63\nKr,Qa saved cowherd boys from, 1 0 1\nK�Qa saved PBI}I;iavas from, 35-36\npouring water on, example of, 1 90\nFish target at Draupadi's svayarirvara, 3 7\nFlute, Kr,Qa playing, 1 84\nFoaming at mouth, example of, 201\nFood\nby God's grace, 1 99\nKr,Qa consciousness movement producing,\n136\n\nKr,Qa supplies, 1 5 , 1 7 3\noffered t o Kr,Qa. See: Prasada\nscarcity of, due to factories, 1 3 6\nSee also : Eating; Meat-eating; Prasada;\nVegetarians\nFord, President, 1 3 2\nForest, PiiQI;iavas incognito i n , 39\nForm\nof Kr,Qa. See: Kr,Qa, body of; K�Qa, forms\nof\npresent everywhere, 1 5 5-56\nFreedom\nof devotees & others contrasted, 7 2\nb y Kr,Qa consciousness, 3 1\nof Lord & living entities contrasted, 6 4\nfrom sinful reactions, 83\nfrom suffering, 1 30, 201-2\n\nFreedom\n\nSee also: Independence; Liberation\nFruitive activity. See: Karma; Work\n\nG\nGandhi statue, rascals prefer, t o Deity, 1 3 5\nGanges River, Kr,Qa consciousness compared\nto, 1 95\nGaiijd, smoking, example of, 200-20 1\nGarbhodakasayi Vi,Qu, 22, 1 25\nGardabhiisura, 1 00- 1 0 1\nGirls. See: Gopis; Women\nGod. See: K�Qa, Lord (Supreme Personality of\nGodhead)\nGod consciousness\nequanimity in, 72\nSee also : God realization; Kr,Qa consciousness\nGodhead, returning to\nby devotional processes, 44\neveryone eligible for, 75\nas intelligence, 1 82-83\nby K�Qa consciousness, 1 1 1\nby K�Qa's grace, 1 4, 95-96, 1 7 8\nSee also : Advancement, spiritual; Liberation; Spiritual world\nGod realization\nsins prevent, 93\nSee also: God consciousness; Kr,Qa consciousness\n\"Gods.\" See: Demigods\nGoloka Vrndiivana, 98\nSee also : Spiritual world; Vrndiivana\nGoodness\ndevotees develop, 1 1 9\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 1 9\nSee also: Piety\nGoodness, mode of\nhigher planets via, 1 83\nVi,Qu supervises, 28\nGopis (cowherd girl friends of Kr,Qa)\nhearing about Kr,Qa and, 1 40\nKr,Qa danced with, 64\nKr,Qa enjoys, 3 2\nloved Kr,Qa best, 6 5\nserved Kr,Qa best, 1 92-93\nthinking of Kr,Qa, 1 64\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0250": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\n\n236\nGosvamis, the\nrenunciation by, 6 1 -62, 1 78\nSee also: Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; Riipa\nGosvami; Sanatana Gosvami\nGovardhana Hill, K111Q.a lifted, 4\nGovernment. See: Civilization, human; Vedic\nculture\nGovernment, American, failing to stop LSD,\nexample of, 93-94\nGovernment leaders. See: Kings; K�atriyas;\nLeaders, public\nGovernor in prison & Kr�Q.a in material world ,\nanalogy of, 84\nGo vindam adi-puru�am tam aham bhqjiimi\n\nquoted, 202\nGreed, bhakti-yoga dispels, 9-10\nGu(IQs. See: M odes of material nature\nGuru. See: Spiritual master\n\nGuru-k�(la-prasiide piiya bhakti-latii-bija\n\nverse quoted, 7-8, 1 7\nGuru Maharaja o f author ordered him to\npreach, 67\n\nHare Kr�Q.a mantra\nquoted, 1 50\nsalvation by, 1 63\nas spiritual medicine, 1 1 5\nSee also: Chanting the Lord's holy names\nHare Kr�Q.a movement. See: Kr�Q.a consciousness movement\nHari-bhakti-sudhodaya, quoted on material\nqualifications as ornaments on dead\nbody, 1 56-57\nHaridasa Thakura, 50\nHastinapura, 1 03 , 1 61\nHedonism , 48\nHi(ilimba Rak�sa. 36\nHills, seeing, example of, 73\nHippies, 95, 1 1 4\nHiraQ.yakasipu , 47, 65, 85, 1 1 8, 1 3 9\nHiraQ.yak�. 8 5\nHogs, associating with, 95\nHoly places\nnecessity of, 4\nSee also: Temples; Vrndavana\nHouse afire, Kr�Q.a saved Pii.Q.(ilavas from, 36\nHr#ke(la hr#kesa-\n\nH\nHii hii prabhu nanda-suta\n\nvr�bhiinu-sutii-yuta\n\nquoted, 1 52\nverse quoted, 67\nHand paralyzed , example of, 29\nHand symbols of Kr�Q.a, 1 25\nHappiness\nautomatically coming, 1 7\nmaterialist's plan for, 44\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 33\npious king spreads, 1 06\nby surrender to Kr�Q.a. 68\nSee also: Bliss, transcendental; Enjoyment;\nKr�Q.a, love for\nHare Kr�Q.a mantra\nbenefit of, 1 3 6\nchanting of, 4 7 , 9 1\nfor deliverance o f all, 1 8 1\ndevotee chants, 1 50\nfor Kali-yuga, 203\nas Kr�Q.a Himself, 90\nKr�Q.a known by, l J-14, 23\noffense to, 1 74-75\n\nquoted, 29, 33, 74, 1 58\nHuman beings\nAbsolute Truth for, 1 09-10\nBhagavad-gitii for, 15\nbig industry ruins, 1 69\ndemigods above, 28\nduty of, 1 6\nevolution of, 1 82\nin God's image, 83\nKr�Q.a consciousness for, 66, 1 1 8\nKr�Q.a in role of, 79, 80, 1 09\nless intelligent, spiritual prescription for, 4\nmaterial advancement ruins, 62\nreligion required for, 93\nto revive relation with God, 1 89\nspiritual realization for, 44\nsuccess for, 1 8 1\nt o transcend bodily concept, 1 8 2\nSee also: Civilization, human; Life; Living\nentities; Soul, conditioned\nHumility, necessity of, 8\nHunger, eating satisfying, example of, 3 1\nHusband\nselection of, Vedic vs. modern, 37\nSee also: Family; Marriage\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0251": "237\n\nGeneral Index\nI\nlcchiinunlpam api yasya ca ce�.tate sii\nquoted, 1 56\nIdentity. See: Soul\n\nIdol worship, fools brand Deity worship as, 1 3 5\nIgnorance\ncivilization in, 1 6\ndevotional service destroys, 1 3 5\nof God, 1 1 6\nKr�Qa dispels, 95 -96\nliving entity in, 1 3 1\nmaterialists in, 1 1 5\ni n material world, 1 3 1 -3 2\nno excuse, 163\nSee also: Bodily concept; False ego; Ignorance, mode of; Illusion; Miiyii\nIgnorance, mode of, S iva supervises, 28\nihii yasya harer diisye\nverse quoted, 29-30\n\nIllusion\ngross materialists in, 54\nintoxication produces, 54\nsex solidifies, 1 84-85\nSee also: Bodily concept; Dream; False ego;\nIgnorance; Miiyii\nImmortality, 107\nImpersonal Brahman. See: Brahman (impersonal Absolute)\nlmpersonalists\nAbsolute Truth misunderstood by, 1 2\nGod misunderstood by, 1 98-99\nmeditation of, 9 1 , 94\nSee also: Jiiiinis; Miiyiiviidis; Monists\nIncarnations of Godhead\neverywhere, 94\nforms of, 87\nKr�Qa best among, 1 1 - 1 2\nKr�Qa's name among, 90\nmissions of, 8 1\nso-called, struck b y toothache, 1 27\nSee also: Kr�Qa, advent of\nIndependence\nin material world false, 1 47-48\nSee also: Freedom; Liberation\nIndia\nAmerican devotees amaze, 59\nbathing in, 1 1 0\n\nIndia\n\n\" briihmat�as\" in, 6\ncalfs hoofprint in, analogy of, 1 46\nfamily in, 1 1 1\nMahiibhiirata as history of, 39\nmother binding child in, 1 00\nsandalwood pulp used in, 1 1 0\nwoman's morals protected in, 64\nSee also: Vedic culture\n\nlndriyiit�i pariit�Y iihur\nverse quoted, 1 67\nIndustry, big, 1 69\n\nInitiation, spiritual\nsins absolved at, 1 74\nvow at, 1 7 5\nInsect\nin book, example of, 89\nmentality of, 1 3 2\nIntelligence\nof briihmat�as & slidras contrasted, 56\nas going back to Godhead, 1 82-83\nas invisible, 1 30\nas Kr�Qa consciousness, 29\nsoul beyond, 1 67\nin supreme source, 1 24\nSee also: Knowledge\nInternational Society for Krishna Consciousness (ISKCON) . See: Kr�Qa consciousness movement\nIntoxication\ndreams due to, 54-55\nKr�Qa consciousness prevented by, 58-59\nmaterial opulence as, 54-55\nstopping use of, 93-94\nSee also: Illusion\nisiiviisyam idam sarvam\nquoted, 1 99\nisopani�ad, cited on Lord's effulgence, 1 9 2\niSvara defined, 2\nisvara/;1 parama/;1 k�!JQ/:1\nquoted, 1 5 6\nisvara/;1 sarva-bhrltiiniim\nquoted, 1 3 , 73, 8 8 , 1 09\nlti pumsiirpitii vi�t�au\nverse quoted, 1 4 1 -42\n/ttham satiim brahma-sukhiinubhrltyii\nquoted, 9 1\nverse quoted, 9 2\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0252": "238\n\nTEACHINGS O F QUEEN KUNTI\nJ\n\nJagad-dhitaya kmuiya\n\nverse quoted, 202-3\nJagai & Madhai, 1 80-8 1\nJagannatha Misra, 1 44\n\nJanasya moho 'yam aharil mameti\n\nquoted, 1 84\n\nJanmddy asya yata!l\n\nquoted, 64, 123\n\nJanmddy asya yato 'nvaytid itaratas cdrthe$V\nabhijiia!l\n\nquoted, 1 24\n\nJanma karma ca me divyam\n\nquoted, 1 09\nverse quoted, 88, 1 08\n\nJanma-m{tyU-jard-vyddhi\nquoted, l l 6\n\nJarasandha, 1 39\nJaya & Vijaya, 8 5\nJealousy. See: Envy\nJesus Christ, l l 8\nJewelry, selling, example of, 49\nJhiirikhal}.Qa jungles, Caitanya in, 1 1 8\nJiva. See: Soul\nJivasya tattva-jijiidsd\n\nquoted, 1 6\n\nJivera svariipa haya - kr$!1era 'nitya-ddsa '\n\nquoted, 74, 1 1 9-20\nJiiana. See: Knowledge\n\nJiiana-karmddy-anavrtam\n\nquoted, 1 92\n\nJiianis (mental speculators)\n\nmentality of, 1 92\n\nSee also: Impersonalists; Mayavadis;\n\nMonists\nJudge fining famous man, example of, 49\nJudge's son, high court, example of, 6\n\nK\nKala defined, 7 1\nSee also: Time\nKali, goddess, \" kirtana\" for, 1 3 4\n\nKali-yuga (Age o f Quarrel)\nbathing in, 1 1 0\ndevotee \"killing\" demon in, 1 83\nduration & difficulty of, I l l\n\nKali-yuga\nfamily management in, I l l\nHare Kr�Q.a mantra for, 203\nirreligion in, 93\nrascal rulers in, 1 06\nSee also: Present Age\nKalpa-vrk$a trees, 1 9 1\nKarhsa\nDevaki's sons killed by, 27\nKr�Q.a not appreciated by, 1 3 9\nruled Earth, 1 22\nVasudeva dissuaded, from killing Devaki,\n32-33\nKapiladeva, 89\nKardama Muni, mystic airplane of, 89, 90\nKarma\n\nbirth according to, 1 09\nbody according to, 58, 1 09\nLord not bound by, 1 25\nrise & fall due to, 1 7\nSee also: Destiny; Sinful activities, reactions\nto; Transmigration\n\nKarma[�ti daiva-netre[�a\n\nquoted, 1 09\nKarmti[li nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhtijtim\n\nquoted, 49\n\nKarmis (fruitive workers) , 192\nSee also: Materialists\n\nKarl}.a, 37, 1 9 8\n\nKatha Upani$ad, quoted\n\non Kr�Q.a as greatest & smallest, 89\non Kr�Q.a supplying everyone's needs,\n32\nKaunteya pratijtinihi\n\nquoted, 36, 50, 1 25 , 1 5 1\n\nKa uttamasloka-gu[�dnuvddtit\n\nverse quoted, 1 1 5\nKicking famous man's dead body, example of,\n1 54\nKilling\nby Kr�Q.a, 40, 1 1 8- 1 9\nb y Kr�Q.a & His devotees, 1 83\nof poor man, example of, 58\nSee also: Animals, slaughter of; Death\nKing(s)\nas broad-minded, 1 78\ndegraded, 1 99-200\nas Lord's representative, 198\npious or impious, 1 06\nSee also: K$Qtriyas; names of specific kings\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0253": "239\n\nGeneral Index\nKingdom of God. See: Kr�Qa, abode of; Spiritual world; Vrndiivana\nKing's coterie & Kr�Qa' s devotees, analogy of,\n151\n\nKing wrestling & Kp�Qa fighting, analogy of,\n\n84-85\nKintu prabhor yab priya eva tasya\nquoted, 200\nKirtana defined, 134\nSee also: Chanting the Lord's holy names;\nHare Kr�Qa mantra; Kr�Qa, glorifica­\n\ntion of\n\nKirtaniid eva k�flasya\nquoted, 1 8 1\nKirtanlyab sadii harib\nquoted, 1 43 , 163\nK�ta -janma hao yathii tuyii diisa\nverse quoted, 1 32\nKleso 'dhikataras te�iim\nquoted, 25\nKnife, death by, example of, 49\n\nKnowledge\nfrom authority, 1 3 1\nfrom Kr�Qa, 1 24, 1 72\nby sense perception, 1 72\nin Srimad-Bhiigavatam, 23-24\nvia Vedic literature, 1 65\nSee also: Absolute Truth; Philosophy\nKotovsky, Professor, 1 83\nKrishna. See: Kr�Qa, Lord\nKriyeta bhagavaty addhii\nverse quoted, 1 4 1 -42\n\nKr�Qa, Lord (Supreme Personality of Godhead)\nabode of, 44, 1 97\nas absolute, 47 , 72, 86, 1 1 9, 140\nactivities of. See: Kr�Qa, pastimes of\nas adhok�aja, 4\nadvent of\nfor benefit of all, 83\ncompared to sandalwood in Malaya, 105,\n1 06\n\nto deliver devotees & destroy demons,\n197-98\n\nfor fun, 1 2 5\nliving entity's birth vs., 9 5 , 1 06\nfor pleasure pastimes, 84\nto protect briihmaiJUS, cows & devotees,\n202, 203\n\npurpose of, 22, 8 1 , 95, 1 05 , 113, 1 1 8,\n\nKr�Qa, Lord\nadvent of\npurpose of, 1 23 , 1 29 , 1 30, 1 54-55, 197,\n202, 203\n\nsuperexcellence of, 1 1 - 1 2\na s transcendental, 1 08\nSee also: Incarnations\nall-pervading, 7 1 , 7 6\nalways available, 2 3\nArjuna advised b y , to declare devotee's imperishability, 50-5 1\nArjuna doubted, speaking Gitii to sun-god,\n75-76\n\nArjuna saved by, at Kuruk�etra, 39\nArjuna saw universal form of, 86, 1 84\nArjuna's relation with, 198\nArjuna transformed by serving, 1 88\nassociating with, 1 8 , 90\nas iitmiiriima, 63\nattachment for, 1 93-94\nbeautifies everything, 1 62\nbeauty of, 99\nbeyond material activities, 63\nbeyond mind travel, 1 02\nbeyond sense perception, 3, 4\nbeyond speculation, 5\nBhaumiisura killed by, 85\nbirthless, 87, 8 8 , 105\nblissful, 1 8\nbody awarded by, 30, 1 5 8\nbody of\neffulgence of, 1 9 1\nmarkings o n , 21\nmeditation on, 22\nomnipotency of, 1 27 , 1 7 1\na s spiritual, 6 8 , 1 50\nuniversal, 88-89\nSee also: Kr�Qa, forms of; Kr�Qa, lotus\nfeet of\nbooks about, 1 36\nBrahmii instructed by, 1 23 , 1 24\nas brahmqjyoti 's basis, 92\nbriihma!Jas favored by, 12, 197, 202, 203\nbread comes from, 56\nas butter thief, 9 8 , 1 9 1\nas center o f all, 9 , 1 62\nchanting about, 1 9 , 24, 1 34-35 , 142\ncited. See: Bhagavad-gitii, cited\ncompared to father, 1 4, 57, 1 07, 203\ncompared to lotus flower, 21, 24, 25\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0254": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n240\nKr�Qa, Lord (continued)\ncompared to power source, 1 54\ncompared to sun, 75, 79-80, 1 06, 1 54,\n1 63-64\n\nas controller, 2, 28-29, 7 1 -72, 1 56, 1 83-84\ncowherd boyfriends of, 92, 1 00- 1 0 1\ncowherd girl friends of. See: Gop is\ncows favored by, 1 2 , 197, 202, 203\ncreations of, compared to child's belongings, 22-23\nCupid enchanted by , 99\ndanger as chance to remember, 48\ndecorations for, benefit of, 82-83\nas demigods' origin, 202\ndemigods under, 28\ndemons killed by, 72, 8 1 , 1 1 8- 1 9 , 1 83\ndependence on, 38, 49-5 1 , 67-68, 1 1 9-20,\n1 52, 1 5 3 , 1 74\n\ndestiny supervised by, 7 1 -72\nDevaki \" mother\" of, 2 8\nDevaki released by , from prison, 27\non Devaki's lap at \"birth,\" 1 08\ndevotees of. See: Devotees\ndevotional service to. See: Devotional\nservice\nDraupadi saved by , 37-38, 1 98\ndying in presence of, 80\nEarth floated by , 1 22\neffulgence of, 1 9 1\nenergy of\ncompared to sunshine, 1 54\ninferior & superior, 76\nSee also: Elements, material; Kr�Qa, potencies of; Living entities; Matter;\nSpirit\nas enjoyer, 32\nenvy absent in, 79, 82\nenvy toward, 3 1 -32\nequanimity of, 7 2 , 79-80, 1 5 1\neternal, 7 5 , 108\neveryone can approach, 74-75\neverything belongs to, 1 5 8\neverywhere , 2 3\nfear fears, 9 9\nfighting spirit of, 84-85\nfood offered to. See: Prasdda\nfood supplied by , 1 5 , 1 73 , 199\nfools misunderstand, 3 , 4, 85, 125\nfootmarks of, 161\nforms of\nfor incarnations, 87\n\nKr�Qa, Lord\nforms of\noriginal, 1 84\nuniversal, 86, 88-89, 1 84\nSee also: Deity form; Kr�Qa, body of\nfortunate person accepts, 8, 1 7\nfreedom of, 64\nglance of, potency of, 1 70-7 1\nglorification of, 1 35\nglory of, 203\nas God, 1, 4, 1 3 , 85, 9 1 , 1 03\ngopis as best servants of, 1 92-93\ngopis danced with, 64\ngop is enjoyed by , 32\ngop is loved, best , 65\ngop is thinking of, 1 64\nGovardhana Hill lifted by , 4\nas Govinda, 1 2 , 202\ngreater than all, 28, 76, 89, 1 2 7\nhand symbols held b y , 1 25\nHare Kr�Qa mantra reveals, 23\nhearing about, 1 9 , 24, 1 32, 1 34-3 5 , 1 40,\n143, 1 44, 1 45\n\nin heart, 30, 63, 1 09\nas Hr�Ikesa, 28-29\nin human role, 1 09\nhumans to revive relation with, 1 89\nignorance about, 1 1 6\nignorance dispelled by, 95-96\nimpartial, 72, 75, 79, 80\nimpersonal feature of, 1 55-56\nimpersonalists misunderstand, 1 98-99\ninconceivable, 87\nindependent, 1 2 5 , 1 27\ninvisible, 1, 2, 1 2\nkarma can't bind, 125\nkilling by, 40, 1 1 8- 1 9\nking represents, 198\nknowing appearance & activities of, 88, 1 08\nknowledge from, 1 24, 1 7 2\nKunti begs, for pure devotional service ,\n187, 1 88\n\nKunti begs, not to leave, 1 5 1\nKunti begs, t o cut her family ties, 177-78\nKunti pinpoints identity of, 1 7\nKunti saved by, 35\nKunti's children saved by , 27-28\nas Kunti's \"nephew,\" 1, 2, 6, 1 5 1\nKunti's prayers accepted by, 203\nlaws of\nobedience to, 170\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0255": "General Index\nKr�Qa, Lord\nlaws of\nviolation of, 1 4 1\nSee also: Nature, laws of\nlife plus, 59\nlimitless, 1 3 , 25, 85-86\nliving entities as parts & parcels of, 57, 58,\n68, 84, 94, 1 07\nliving entities as servants of, 74, 1 29-30\nliving entities begotten by, 1 7 1\nliving entities contrasted to, 1 - 2 , 6 4 , 9 5 ,\n1 08, 1 27\nas living entities' father, 1 5 , 57\nas living entities' leader, 68\nliving entities under, 68-69\nlotus feet of\nmarks on, 161\nremembrance of, 43\nas shelter, 43-44, 1 45-46\nlove for\nCaitanya distributed, 1 80, 1 8 1\nfirst-class & otherwise, 1 0 1\nin gopis, 6 5\nKr�Qa reciprocates, 8 1 , 86\nKr!JQa seen by, 1 39, 1 94\nas life's goal, 93\nas perfection, 1 03\npure, 97-98, 1 00\nin separation, 1 64\nin Vrndavana, 92, 1 0 1\nSee also: Devotional service; K�Qa, relationships with\nas Madana-mohana, 99\nMadhu demon killed by, 195\nmaintains all, 1 99\nman in image of, 83\nmaterialists can't approach, 53-54\nmaterialists couldn't recognize, 1 39\nmaya controlled by, 1 25\nmeditation on, 22, 25, 1 3 5 , 1 95\nmercy of\non conditioned soul, 1 3 0\ndanger as, 4 9\ndependence o n , 1 70\nas equally distributed, 73\nin Kr�JQa's name, 47\nneed of gaining, 1 94\nreceptivity to, 80\nmodes of nature under, 61\nas monist's master, 61, 63\nas moon's basis, 1 65\n\n241\nKr�Qa, Lord\nmystic power of, 90, 203\nname of. See: Chanting the Lord's holy\nnames; Hare Kr�Qa mantra\nas NarayaQa, 1 2 5\nnature directed b y , 1 08-9, 1 1 9 , 1 5 5 , 1 56 ,\n171\nofferings to, benefit of, 82-83\nomnipotency of, 1 27\nopulences of, 99\npalaces of, pastimes in, 86\nPllQQ.avas saved by, 35-4 1 , 50\n\"parents\" of, 11, 12, 113 , 1 1 8\nParlk�Jit saved by, 36\npastimes of\nbewilder common men, 94-95\nas blissful, 1 8\ni n childhood, 1 2\ndevotee can take part in, 99\nfighting, 84\nhumanlike, 79, 80\nas inconceivable, 87, 88\nknowledge of, 88\nas played perfectly, 1 00\nin Srimad-Bhagavatam, 140\nas superhuman, 3 -4\nas transcendental, 63\nin Vrndavana, 92, 98, 1 03\nas wonderful, 1 0 1\nperfect & complete, 1 6 , 8 2\na s person, 1 55, 1 98, 1 99\npictures of, 1 84\nplays perfectly, 1 00\npotencies of, 1 3 1 , 197, 1 98\nas prime mover, 1 56\nas proprietor, 29, 56, 199\nprotection by\nfor brahmaQaS, cows & devotees, 202, 203\nfor devotees, 36, 49, 1 5 1 , 183\nas Kr!JQa wills, 3 9-40\nas sole shelter, 1 5 2\nb y surrender, 1 49\nas purchased by pure bhakti, 179\nPutana killed by, 3-4, 82\nquoted\non freedom from sinful reactions, 83\non Kr�JQa directing cosmos, 1 5 5\no n soul's eternity, 1 7 2\non surrender t o Kr�JQa, 3 0 , 9 5 , 1 34, 1 63 ,\n1 74, 202\non tolerating suffering, 45\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0256": "242\nKr�f.la, Lord (continued)\nquoted\non wanting Kr�f.la & wanting material\nassets, 65\nSee also: Bhagavad-gitii, quoted\nRadhanlQi enchants, 99\nRadharaQi loves, 108\nrebellious souls vs. , 3, 4, 1 99\nreciprocates one's attitude, 92\nrelationships with\nfor devotees, 86, 99\nfor everyone, 1 5 1\ni n separation, 164, 1 6 5\nSee also: Devotional service; Kr�f.la, love\nfor\nrelieves suffering, 141\nreligion made by, 1 29, 141\nremembrance of\nalways, 132\nduring danger, 48\nliberation by, 43\nat Pacific Ocean, 165\nat sunrise, 165\nin water's taste, 23\nsanction of, as ultimate factor, 66\nscientist (material) cannot understand, 4\nas seen\nin Deity, 1 3 5\nb y devotees, 7 3\nfrom feet up, 22\nby God's direction, 166\nindirectly, 165\nby love, 1 3 9 , 1 94\nin time, 1 94\nself-satisfied, 61, 63\nas senses' controller, 29\nsmaller than all, 89\nas source of all, 91\nspiritual, 68\nspiritual master represents, 1 98\nspoke Gitii to sun-god, 75-76\nas sun's basis, 1 65\nsuperhuman, 3-4\nas Supersoul, 13, 71, 87\nsupplies all needs, 1 5 , 32, 1 74, 1 99\nsurrender to\nby devotee, 3 8\na s freedom, 202\nhappiness by , 68\nKr�f.la advises, 30, 95, 1 3 4\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\nKr�f.la, Lord\nsurrender to\nsalvation by, 83\nsins absolved by, 1 74\nsix items in, 1 49\nthree aspects of, 1 3\na s time, 7 1\ntranscendental, 1 40\nas universal vital force, 88\nuniverses controlled by, 25, 76-77, 1 83-84\nas Vasudeva, 1 2- 1 3\nas Vedas ' goal, 2\nin Vrndavana, 1 64, 1 84, 1 93\nin Vr�f.li dynasty, 1 98\nwasherman killed by, 1 27\nwater supplied by, 1 73 , 1 99\nas within & without, 1 , 2, 73-74, 88\nwives of, 85-86\nwonderful, 101\nworship of\nby devotees, 203\nby gopis, 64, 65, 1 92-93\nKr�f.la accepts, for our benefit, 82-83\nby pious people, four types of, 43\nfor providing everyone's needs, 199\ntwenty-four hours a day, 1 43\nSee also: Deity form; Temples\nin Yadu dynasty, 1 06\nYasoda saw universes in mouth of, 86\nYasoda's rope frightened, 97, 98\nas Yasoda's \"son, \" 98\nas Y ogesvara, 90\nYudhi�!hira advised by , about devotee's\nmaterial impoverishment, 67\nSee also: Absolute Truth; Brahman,\nSupreme; Vi�Qu, Lord\nKr�f.la consciousness\nactivities in, 94\nausterity in, 46\nbenefit of, 49-5 1 , 1 1 7\nas best benediction, 1 4\nbirth-death cycle stopped b y , 49-50\nbodily concept vs. , 1 8 1\ncivilization needs, 1 62, 1 70\ncommunism according to, 56-57\ncompared to Ganges River, 195\ncompared to woman's paramour love,\n1 93-94\nconsciousness as, 1 93\nas depending on Kr�f.la, 67-68, 1 50\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0257": "243\n\nGeneral Index\nKr!�Qa consciousness\ndevotee promotes, 58\nas economically sound, 1 6\nequal vision in, 57\nfreedom by. 31\ngiving up body in, 48\ngoing back to Godhead by, 1 1 1\nof gopis best, 1 92-93\nas highest intelligence, 7\nas human's life purpose, 66, 1 1 8\nintoxication prevents, 58-59\nKr!�Qa's proprietorship recognized in, 29\nmaterialist afraid of, 66\nin material world absent, 1 89\nmtiyti tests, 8-9\nmind & senses engaged in, 1 67\nperfection of, 1 64\npreaching of. See: Preaching\nprocess of, 25, 1 3 6\npurification by, 25, 2 9\npurpose of, 7 7\nas real renunciation, 1 92\nscarcity of, 32\nas seeing correctly, 58\nsins absolved by, 163\nspiritual master engages devotees in, 49\nas spiritual world, 1 93\nsuffering cured by, 83, 1 46\nas thinking of �Qa, 49, 165\nuniversal-form meditation in, 89\nSee also: Bhakti; Devotional service; God\nconsciousness\nKr!�Qa consciousness movement\nfor awakening all, 1 9-20\nbenefit of, 1 3 7\nbook bought from, benefit of, 9 1\ncenters of, 1 17 , 1 3 2\n\"chant Hare Kr!�Qa\" request by, 9 1\ndepends o n �Qa, 173\nfood offered to Kr!�Qa in, 83\nfood production by, 1 3 6\nhearing about K�Qa i n , 1 42\nmembers of, beauty of, 1 62\nmembers of, chanting duty of, 1 50\nmembers of, as fortunate, 8\nmembers in, request to, 1 83\nmission of, 9 1\nmoney given to, benefit of, 9 1\npreachers in, 1 43\npurifying power of, 57\n\nKr!�Qa consciousness movement\nrascals reject, 46\nfor saving people, 1 10\nspiritual diet & medicine in, 1 1 5\nas sublime, 1 8\ntemples of, 24, 1 43\nfor training spiritual leaders, 24\nKr!�Qaloka. See: Goloka Vrndavana\nK�!la-prema defined, 1 8 1\nSee also: Kr!�Qa, love for\nK�!la-sakha defined, 198\n\nK�!la - siirya sama; mtiyti haya andhaktira\nverse quoted, 1 63\nKr�!ltiya kr�!IQ-caitanyaverse quoted, 1 80\nK�!la yei bhqje sei ba{la catura\n\nquoted, 7\n\nK�triyas (soldiers & statesmen) , 6, 37\nSee also: Kings; Warriors\nK!$Irodaka Ocean, 122\nK!$Irodakasayi Vi!�QU, 73 , 1 2 1 , 1 84\nSee also: Supersoul\nKumiiras, the four, 1 2 5\n\nKunti, Queen\nbegs Kr!�Qa for pure devotional service, 187,\n188\n\nbegs Kr!�Qa not t o leave, 1 5 1\nbegs Kr!�Qa t o cut her family ties, 177-7 8\ndanger welcomed by, 48\nfamily relations of, 1 7 8\nhumility of, 1 0\nintelligent, 8\nKarQa born of, 3 7\nKr!�Qa accepted prayers by, 203\nKr!�Qa \" nephew\" of, 1 , 2, 6, 1 5 1\nKr!�Qa saved, 35\nKr!�Qa saved children of, Z7-28\nKr!�Qa's identity pinpointed by, 1 7\nmeditated o n Kr!�Qa s body. 22\nprays for pure devotion to � Qa, l87, 1 9 5\nquoted\non approaching Kr!�Qa, qualification &\ndisqualification for, 53\non chanting Kr!�Qa's glories, benefit of,\n•\n\n139\n\non constant calamities, seeing Kr!�Qa &\nno more birth-death cycle, 43\non Kr!�Qa's advent, purpose of, S, lOS,\n113, 1Z1, 1Z9\n\non Kr!�Qa's fearing Yasoda's rope, 97\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0258": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n244\nKunti, Queen (continued)\nquoted\non KnQa' s glance , opulence due to, 169\non Kr�JQa' s Godhood, 197\non Kr�JQa's leaving Kunti & PiiQQavas,\n147 , 153, 161\n\non Kr�JQa's lotuslike features, 21\non Kr�JQa's saving Devaki, Kunti & her\nchildren, 27\non Kr�JQa's saving Kunti & PiiQQavas, 35\non Kr�JQa's transcendental nature, 1 , 3,\n61, 71\n\non Kr�JQa's transcendental pastimes, 79,\n87\n\non Kr�JQa's Vrndavana identity , ll\non prayer for pure devotion, 187\non prayer to sever family affection, 177\nsubmissive, 6\nas surrendered soul, 1 49\nYasoda excelled, 98\nKuruk�Jetra, Battle of\nArjuna & Kr�JQa at, 45\ncompared to ocean, 39\nKr�JQa saved PiiQQavas at, 36, 39\nPilQQavas after, 1 48-49\nsalvation for all at, 80\n\nL\nLak�Jmi, 1 25 , 1 26, 1 27\n\nLak�mi-sahasra-sata-sambhrama-sevyamdnam\nverse quoted , 1 90\n\nLeaders, public\nin bodily concept, 1 82\nas broad-minded, 1 7 8\nSee also: Kings; K�triyas\nLeaders, spiritual\nKr�JQa consciousness movement trains, 24\nSee also: Brdhma�as; Devotees, pure devotees; Spiritual master\nLiberation\nby remembering the Lord, 43\nby serving the Lord, 29-30, 74\nSee also: Freedom; Independence; Salvation\nLife\nafter death, 1 07\non Earth & higher planets, 1 82\nfeelings as symptom of, 1 87\ngoal of, 93, 1 88\n\nLife\nhuman. See: Human beings\nplus Kr�JQa, 59\nmatter can't produce , 1 3 1\npurpose of, 1 3 3\nscientists (material) misunderstand, 76\nSee also: Living entities; Soul; Spirit\nLife, material\n\"advancement\" of, 53, 54\ncomfort in, illusory , 48\nenvy begins, 3 1 -32\nas miserable, 1 07\nSee also: Materialists; Material world\nLight\nKr�JQa as source of, 1 9 1\nSee also: Brahmajyati; Sun\nLion searching for food, example of, 20 1\nLiquor, taste of, drunkard remembering Kr�JQa\nin, 23\nLiterature\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 1 1 6- 1 7\nSee also: Bhagavad-gitd; Srimad-Bhdgavatam\n\nLiving entities\nas active, 1 90\naspiring to be Brahma, 1 3 2\na s birthless & deathless, 1 7 1\nbody changed by , 1 06, 1 3 1\nbody different from, 5 5\na s dependent, 1 52, 1 5 3\ndevotee's equal vision of, 57-58\ndestiny of, 7 1 -72\nas fallible, 1\nfreedom of, 64, 72\nin ignorance, 1 3 1\nLord above, 68-69\nLord as leader of, 68\nLord begets, 1 7 1\nLord contrasted to, 1 -2, 64, 9 5 , 1 06, 1 08,\n1 27\n\nas Lord's children, 1 4, 1 5 , 57\nas Lord's parts & parcels, 57, 5 8 , 68, 84, 94,\n1 07\n\nas Lord's servants, 74, 1 29-30\nin material world, 1 1 7\nin modes of nature, 63\nmoving & nonmoving, 1 7 1\nnature bewilders, 1 82\nrenunciation by , 6 1\na s spirit souls, 1 0 8\ntransmigration of, 9 5\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0259": "245\n\nGeneral Index\nLiving entities\nSee also: Animals; Human beings; Soul;\nSoul, conditioned; Species of life\n\nLokasya sadyo vidhunoti kalma�rir\n\nverse quoted, 1 3 4\nLos Angeles, hills in, seeing, example of, 7 3\nL o s Angeles KnQ.a temple, neighbors of, 1 6\nLotus feet of Kp�Qa. See: Kr�Q.a, lotus feet of\nLotus flower\nBrahmil born on, 22, 1 26\nLord compared to , 21, 24, 25\nLove\nof God. See: Devotional service; Kr�Qa, love\nfor; Kr�Qa, relationships with\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 1 08\nof mother for child, 99- 1 00\nSee also: Attachment\nLSD , government failing to stop, example of,\n93-94\nLust\nbhakti-yoga dispels, 9-1 0\nSee also: Attachment, material; Desire, material; Sense gratification; Sex life\n\nM\nMachine, operator activating, example of, 76\nMadhu demon, Kr�Qa killed, 1 9 5\nMahiibhfirata, 3 9\nMahqjanas defined, 1 23\nMahqjano yena gatafr sa panthiifr\n\nquoted, 1 37\nMahii-mantra. See: Hare Kr�Qa mantra\nMahii-ratha defined, 39\nMahiitmii defined, 1 3\nSee also: Devotees, pure devotees; Spiritual\n\nmaster\nMalayan sandalwood & Kr�Qa 's advent,\nanalogy of, lOS, 1 06\nMalaysia, Vedic vs. modern, 1 1 0\nMali haiiii se biia kare iiropa!lfl\n\nverse quoted, 24\n\nMamaiviirirso jiva-loke\n\nquoted, 29\n\nMiirir ca yo 'vyabhiciire!lfl\n\nverse quoted, 7\n\nMiirir hi piirtha vyapiisritya\n\nquoted, 75\n\nMiim hi piirtha vyapiisritya\n\nverse quoted, 7\n\nMiim upetya punarjanma\n\nverse quoted, 1 1 6\nMan\nwoman united with, 1 84-8 5\nSee also: Civilization, human; Human\nbeings; Husband\nMiinasa, deha, geha-yo kichu mora\n\nverse quoted, 3 8\n\nManasas tu parii buddhir\n\nve r se quoted, 1 67\nMango tree, material vs. spiritual, 1 9 1\nMan impregnating woman & Kr�Qa impregnating nature, analogy of, 1 7 1\nMankind. See:Civilization, human; Human\nbeings\nMantra. See: Hare Kr�Qa mantra\nMan�yiif!iirir sahasrqu\n\nquoted, 1 8 1\nMarriage\nof brahmaciirf, 1 33-34\nretiring from, 1 8 5\nVedic vs. modern, 37\nSee also: Children; Family; Father; Husband; Mother; Sex life; Wife\nMaterial body. See: Body, material\nMaterial desire . See: Desire, material\nMaterial enjoyment. See: Enjoyment, material\nMaterialists\nchanting Lord's name, 53-54\nas contaminated, 9\ndanger sobers, 1 1 9\nhope for happiness, 44\nin ignorance, 1 1 5\nKr�Qa consciousness feared by , 66\nKr�Qa not recognized by , 1 3 9\nKr�Qa unapproachable by , 53-54\nmentality of, 33\nopulences pursued by, 53\nSee also: Atheists; Demons; Karmis; Nondevotees; Soul, conditioned\nMaterial nature. See: Nature, material\nMaterial world\nanxiety in, 1 3 4\ncomfort i n , illusory, 4 8\ncompared t o calr s hoofprint, 1 46\ncompared to ocean, 8, 45\ndangerous, 8-9 , 44, 1 49\nenvy in, 3 1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0260": "246\nMaterial world (continued)\nfor hard labor, 1 40-4 1 , 200-201\nignorance in, 1 3 1 -3 2\n\" independence \" i n , 1 47 -48\ninferior & superior aspects of, 9\nKr$Qa consciousness missing in, 1 89\nKr$Qa directs, 1 5 5\nliving entities in, 1 1 7\nMayavadis negate, 1 88-89\nsense gratification in, 29\nsix changes in, 1 30\nspiritual world vs., 3 1 , 64, 1 93 , 201\nsuffering in, 3 1 , 1 1 6, 1 33 , 201\nSee also: Creation, the material; Earth\nplanet; Life, material; Nature, material; Universe (s)\nMtitrti-sparsas tu kaunteya\nverse quoted, 45-46\nMat-sthlini sarva-bhiittini\nverse quoted, 1 5 5\nMatta/:! parataram ntinyat\nquoted, 1 00, 1 27\nMatta/:! smrtirjfitinam apohanam ca\nquoted, 30\n\nMatter\nlife not produced by, 1 3 1\nspirit develops, 76, 1 26\nspirit vs., 1 1 4, 1 93\nSee also: Chemicals; Elements, material;\nNature, material\nMtiyti\n\nbeing alert for, 1 49\nbodily relations as, 1 88\nas checking curtain, 2\ncompared to darkness, 1 63\nfamily identity due to, 1 8 1\nKr$Qa consciousness tested by , 8-9\nKr$Qa controls, 1 25\nmaterial designations as, 30\nSee also: Bodily concept; Dream; False ego;\nIgnorance; Illusion; Material world;\nModes of material nature; Nature,\nmaterial\n\nMaytidhyalcyepa prakrti/:1\nquoted, 1 08, 1 1 9, 1 5 5 , 1 7 1 , 1 84\nMtiytim ettim taranti te\nquoted, 8\nMtiytira vase yaccha bhese '\nquoted, 145\nMtiytisrittintim nara-dtirakef)a\nquoted, 92\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\nMtiytisrittintim nara-dtirakef)a\nverse quoted, 92\nMayti tatam idam sarvam\nverse quoted, 1 5 5\n\nMayavadis\nanthropomorphic mistake by, 83\nGod unknown to, 1 0 1\nlimited vision of, 1 92\nmerging with Supreme wanted by, 68\nreturn to material activities, 1 90\nrising to & falling from Brahman, 1 89\nspiritual master misunderstood by, 200\nVedtinta-siitra as heard by, 1 44, 1 45\nworld negated by, 1 88-89\nSee also: Atheists; lmpersonalists; Jfitinis;\nM onists; Philosophers, envious\nMeat-eating\nanimals allotted for, 202\ncondemned, 5 8\ninadequate b y itself, 1 7 4\nnot Kr$Qa conscious, 163\nsinful, 93\nSee also: Animals, slaughter of; Eating;\nFood\nMedicine\nKr$Qa sanctions efficacy of, 40, 66\nspiritual, 1 1 5\nMeditation\nof impersonalists, 9 1 , 94\non Kr$Qa, 25 , 1 35 , 142\non Kr$Qa' s body, 22\non Kr$Qa's universal body, 89\nof yagis, 13, 74\nSee also: Kr$l)a consciousness\nMental speculation. See: Philosophy; Speculation, mental\nMercantilists, pure devotees contrasted to,\n80\n\nM ilk\nas cow's gift, 202\nfactory can' t make, 1 36\nin swan pa ramaha ritsa analogy, 9\nMind\nas central sense, 1 67\nas invisible, 1 30\nKr$Qa beyond travel of, 1 02\nin Kr$Qa consciousness, 1 67\nSee also: Intelligence; Kr$Qa consciousness;\nMeditation\nM irror, decorated reflection in, example of, 83\nMisery. See: Suffering\n-\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0261": "247\n\nGeneral Index\nModes of material nature\nbody according to, 95\ncompared to ocean waves, 1 45\ndevotee surpasses, 63, 8 1\nliving entities under, 63\nLord beyond, 61, 63\nsoul under, 1 45\nSee also: Mtiyti; Nature, material; names of\nspecific modes (goodness, passion, ignorance)\nModeta stidhur api vrscika-sarpa-hatyti\nquoted, 65\nMoksa. See: Liberation\nMo n\"arch. See: King (s)\n\nMoney\ndivision of, example of, 38\nfinding, example of, 1 5 7\ngiving, t o Kr�Qa consciousness movement,\nbenefit of, 91\nmaterialist hopes to enjoy, 44\nSee also: Economic development; Opulences, material\nMonists\nLord as master of, 63\nSee also: 1m personalists; Jiitinis; Mayavadis\nMoon\nattempt to reach, example of, 62\nKr�Qa as basis of, 1 65\nscientists (material) don't understand,\n101-2\n\nas star, 1 02\nMorality, material vs. spiritual, 64\nMother\nbinding child with rope , 1 00\nchild loved by, 99- 1 00\nchild's body develops from, 1 7 1\nSee also: Family; Marriage; Wife\nMountains as Kr�Qa's bones, 89\nMu(ihtift defined , 1 5 5\nMukherji, Asutosa, Sir, statue of, 1 3 5\nMukti defined, 1 79\nSee also: Liberation\n\nMuktir hitvtinyathti rupam\nquoted, 74\nMut�(iaka Upani$ad, quoted on spiritual master,\n1 67\nMuslims, 1 3 5\n\nMystic power\nof Kr�Qa, 90\nSee also: Kr�Qa consciousness; Meditation;\nYoga\n\nN\nNa hanyate hanyamtine sarire\nquoted, 1 08 , 1 7 1 , 1 7 2\nNa h i suptasya simhasya\nquoted, 201\nNajtiyate mriyate vti kadticit\nquoted, 1 07, 1 7 1\nNak$atrtit�tim aham sasi\nquoted, 1 02\nNala Maharaja, 106\nNtima-gtine sadti rucift\nquoted, 1 5 0\nNtimtiny anantasya yaso 'nkittini yat\nverse quoted, 1 1 7\nNa me dve$YO 'sti na priyaft\nquoted, 7 2\n\nNames\nbodily, as worthless, 1 5 6\nof Kr�Qa. See: Chanting the Lord's holy\nnames; Hare Kr�Qa mantra\nmaterial vs. spiritual , 47\nNtimntim aktiri bahudhti nija-sarva-saktis\nquoted, 90\nverse quoted, 46\nNtimno baltid yasya hi ptipa-buddhift\nquoted, 1 74-75\nNamo brahmat�ya-devtiya\nverse quoted, 202\nNamo mahti- vadanytiya\nverse quoted, 1 80\n\nNand a Maharaja\nas Kr�Qa's \"father,\" 11, 1 2\nquoted o n Kr�Qa, 1 0 1\nserved Kr�Qa, 1 9 3\nNtipnuvanti mahtitmtinaft\nverse quoted, 1 1 6\nNarada Muni, 86\nNarayaQa, Lord, 1 25 , 1 27\nNarayal)a, \" poor,\" 1 26-27\nNarottama dtisa kahe na !heliyti ranga-ptiya\nverse quoted, 67\n\nNarottama dasa Thakura, quoted\non Caitanya Mahaprabhu , Hare Kr�Qa\nmantra and Jagai & Madhiii, 1 80\non Kr�Qa as his only possession, 67\non surrender to Kr�Qa, 1 5 1 -5 2\nNtirtasya ctigadam udanvati majjato nau[!\nquoted, 1 5 2\nNa$!a-prtiye$v abhadre$U\nquoted, 1 9\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0262": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n248\nNature, material\nbody supplied by, 63 , 1 7 1\ngifts of, a s prosperity, 1 69\nkilling power of, 1 1 8 - 1 9\nKr�1,1a directs, 1 1 9, 1 56, 1 7 1\nlaws of\non Earth overburdened, 1 22\non human enterprise, 170\n\"independence\" from, 1 47-48\nKr�1,1a controls, 1 08-9\nas strict, 1 63\ntransmigration according to, 95\nSee a/so: Kr�l,la, laws of\nliving entity bewildered by, 1 82\nSee also: Body, material; Elements, material; Material world; Matter; Mtiyti;\nModes of material nature\nNa yad vacas citra-padam harer yaso\n\nverse quoted, 1 1 6- 1 7\nNegation not enough, 1 89-90\nNeti neti negation, 101\nNew York\nbathing in, 1 1 0\nfamily management in, 1 1 1\nNikhi/tisv apy avasthtisu\n\nverse quoted, 29-30\nNllambara Cakravarti, 1 44\n\nNityo nitytintim cetanas cetantintim\n\nquoted, 2, 3 2 , 68, 1 08\n\nNivrtta-tar$air upagiyamtintid\n\nverse quoted, 1 1 5\nNixon, President, 1 3 2\nNondevotees\ndevotees contrasted to, 66\nLord's temple should attract, 22\nSee also: Atheists; Demons; 1m personalists;\nJiitinis; Karmis; Materialists;\nMayavadis; Philosophers, envious;\nScientists, material\nNothing\nsomething can't come from, 1 23-24\nSee also: Zero\nNrsirilhadeva, Lord, 47-48, 65\nNytiya-prasthtina defined, 1 7 2\n\nOcean\nKuruk�etra battlefield compared to, 39\nmaterial world compared to, 8, 45\nwaves of, nature's modes compared to, 1 45\nOffense\nto Hare Kr�1,1a mantra, 1 74-75\nSee also: Sinful activities\nOm piirt�am ada� piirt�am ida m\n\nverse quoted, 1 5 - 1 6\nOneness, Mayavadi v s . Kr�1,1a conscious, 6 8\nOpulences, material\nas God's grace, 54\nKr�1,1a takes away, from devotee, 65-66,\n66-67\nmaterialists pursue, 53\nSee also: Economic development; Money\nOpulences of Kr�1,1a, 99\nOversoul. See: Supersoul\n\np\nPacific Ocean\nas Kr�1,1a 's navel, 89\nseeing, example of, 1 65\nwaves of, nature's modes compared to, 1 45\n\nPadam padam yad vipadtim\n\nquoted, 8 , 45, 1 46\nPain . See: Suffering\nPiil,lQavas, 1 06\nAsvatthama killed sons of, 40-4 1\nchess games lost by, 36-37, 3 9\ndepended on Kr�l,la , 4 1 , 1 5 2\nDhrtara�tra v s . , 33\nin forest incognito, 39\nKr�1,1a saved, 35-4 1 , 50\nas Kunti's sons, 1 7 7\nas ma hti tmtis, 1 4 8\nretired to Himalayas, 4 1\nVidura informed, of fire danger, 3 6\n\nPanthtis t u ko{i-sata-vatsara-sampragamyo\n\nverse quoted, 1 02\nParamahamsa defined, 9\nParamatma. See: Supersoul\n\nParam brahma param dhtima\n\nquoted, 2 5\n\n0\nOcean\nbirth-death cycle compared to, 1 46\n\nParamdmva nivartate\n\nquoted, 94\n\nParamesvara defined, 2\nPartisya saktir vividhaiva sriiyate\n\nquoted, 1 3 1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0263": "249\n\nGeneral Index\nParik�it Maharaja\nAsvatthama attacked, in womb, 4 1\nheard from S ukadeva Gosvami, 1 44\nKf$Qa saved, 36\nPaQ(,tavas' estate entrusted to, 41\nquoted on Kuruk�tra battlefield, 39\nquoted on Srimad-Bhtigavatam, 1 1 5\nParitrtit�tiya stidhuntim\nquoted, 8 1 , 1 83\nverse quoted, 80- 8 1\n\nParvati, quoted on S iva not helping RavaQa,\n40\n\nPassion, mode of, Brahma supervises, 28\nPastimes of Kf$Qa. See: Kf$Qa, pastimes of\nPatalaloka, 89\nPa varga defined, 200, 20 1\nPenance. See: Austerity\nPerfection\nby associating with Kf$Qa, 90\nby hearing from K�Qa, 1 7 2\nb y loving Kf$Qa, 1 03\nby pleasing Kr�Qa, 1 92-93\nof renunciation, 1 90\nPersonalists. See: Devotees\nPhilosophers\nenvious, resent Kf$Qa, 3 1 -32\nSee also: Brtihma!IQs; lmpersonalists; Jiitinis;\nMayavadis; Scientists, material\nPhilosophy\nof God conscious communism, 56-57\nof hedonism, 48\nMayavada, 83\nvoidist, I 07\nSee also: Absolute Truth; Knowledge\nPhysician\nas God's instrument, 66\nSee also: Medicine\nPiety\napproaching God as, 66\nfor determined devotional service, 93\noffamily man, 1 1 1\nofLord ' s worshipers, 43\nopulences due to, 54\npurity preceded by , 1 3 5-36\nvia Srimad-Bhtiga vatam, 24\nSee also: Goodness\nPilgrimage, retired persons on, 1 85\nPitrlokas, 1 82\nPlanets\nhigher, 1 82\nlimitless, 25\n\nPlanets\nSee also: Earth planet; Moon; Sun; Uni­\n\nverse (s)\nPleasure. See: Bliss, transcendental; Enjoyment; Happiness; Sense gratification\nPoison cake, Kr�Qa saved PaQ<,tavas from,\n35-36\n\nPoor man, killing of, example of, 58\nPopulation\nKf$Qa feeds, 1 7 3\nSee also: Living entities\nPower source, Kr�Qa compared to, 1 54\nPrabhtismi sasi-suryayo�\nquoted, 1 65\n\nPrahlada Maharaja\nendangered by his father, 48, 1 1 8\nNrsirilhadeva praised by, for killing his\nfather, 65\nquoted on devotional processes, 1 4 1 -42\nquoted on Kr�Qa as actual protector,\n152\n\nquoted on saintly person & snake o r scorpion, 65\nPrahltidojanako bh�mo\nverse quoted, 1 23\nPrakrte� kriyamti!llini\nquoted, 95, 1 45\nverse quoted, 1 8 1 -82\nPrakrti defined, 1 08\nSee also: Nature, material\nPrakrtim svtim adhi�!htiya\nverse quoted, 1 06\nPra!�Qva� sarva-vede�u\nverse quoted, 1 66\nPrasada (food offered to Kf$Qa)\n\nacceptance of, as agreeable austerity, 46\nKf$Qa known as, 1 3- 1 4\nnice, 82, 83\nas spiritual diet, 11 5\n\nPrtitikulya-vivarjanam\nquoted, 1 49\nPraty-ak�a defined, 1 7 2\n\nPraying\nfor bread, 5 5 , 66, 1 3 5\no f ignorant people, 1 1 6\nwith material attachment, 1 7 8-79\nto tolerate suffering, 49\nSee also: Worship\nPreaching Kf$Qa consciousness\npurpose of, 1 43\nworldwide, 7\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0264": "250\nPreaching Kr:�.::t a consciousness (continued)\nSee also: Chanting Lord's holy names; Hare\nKr�.::ta mantra; Kr�Qa, glorification of;\nKr�Qa consciousness movement\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\nPiitana, Kn.::t a killed, 3-4, 82\n\nQ\n\nPrema;jjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena\n\nquoted, 194\n\nPrema pum-artho mahan\n\nquoted, 92-93\nPresent Age\nchanting Lord's name for, 90\nhedonistic, 48\nSee also: Kali-yuga\nPresident, associating with, example of, 90\nPresident, seeing, example of, 1 66\nPresident Ford, 1 3 2\nPresident Nixon, 1 3 2\nPresident's associates & Kr�.::t a 's devotees,\nanalogy of, 15 1\nPritis tad-vasati-sthale\n\nquoted, 1 50\nProof, three types of, 172\nProsperity\nby nature's gifts, 1 69\nSee also: Economic development; Opulences, material\nProtection by the Lord. See: Kr�Qa, protection\nby\nPrsni, 1 1 3\nPrthivi-bhu�a(lll rh raja\n\nQualities, material. See: Modes of material\nnature; names of specific modes (goodness,\npassion, ignorance)\nQueen Kunti. See: Kunti, Queen\n\n·\n\nR\nRadhiiriiQi, S rimati\nbhakti of, 1 79\nDeity of, appreciation of, 135\nKr�.::ta enchanted by, 99\nKr�.::t a loves, 108\npictures of, 1 84\nRaghunatha dasa Gosvami, 6 1 -62\nRqjo-guiJa. See: Passion, mode of\n\nRakhe kr�IJa mare ke mare kr�IJa rakhe ke\n\nquoted, 39-40\nRak�asa, HiQimba, 36\nRamacandra, Lord\nas ideal king, 178\nRavaQa vs. , 40\n\nverse quoted, 162\n\nRamya kticid uptisana vraja-vadhu-vargeiJa ya\nka/pita\n\nverse quoted, 7\n\nRaso 'ham apsu kaunteya\n\nPrthivite ache yata nagaradi grama\nPuna� punas carvita-carva1Janam\n\nquoted, 1 3 3\nPunishment\nfor devotee minimized by Kr�Qa, 49\nSee also: Nature, laws of; Sinful activities,\nreactions to\nPu1Jya-srava1Ja-kirtana�\n\nquoted, 25\n\nPurat:�as, 39\n\nPure devotees. See: Devotees, pure devotees\nPurification\nby devotional service, 1 3 6-37\nby glorifying Kr�Qa, 135\nby Kr�.::ta consciousness, 25, 29\nvia Kn.::t a consciousness movement, 5 7\nv i a Srimad-Bhagavatam, 23-24\nSee also: Bathing; Cleansing\nPart:�asya pllr(lllm adaya\n\nverse quoted, 1 5 - 1 6\n\nquoted, 64, 65, 193\n\nquoted, 23\nverse quoted, 166\nRavaQa, 40, 1 39, 148\nReactions, sinful. See: Sinful activities, reactions to\nReflection decorated in mirror, example of, 83\nReincarnation. See: Birth & death, repeated;\nTransmigration\nRelationship (s)\nbeauty in, 162\nwith Kr�Qa. See: Kr�Qa, relationships with\nof master & servant, 32\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 1 88\nSee also: Attachment; Love\nReligion\nas faith, 1 14\nas human qualification, 93\nin Kali-yuga absent, 93\nKn.::ta makes, 1 29, 1 4 1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0265": "General Index\n\n25 1\n\nReligion\nKr�Qa upholds, 1 1 4, 203\nwomen's interest in, 6\nSee also: Devotional service; Kr�Qa, surrender to; Praying; Worship\nRenunciation\nenjoyment then, 192\nby Gosvamis, 6 1 -62\ninsufficient by itself, 1 90\nby living entities, 6 1\nperfection of, 190\nSee also: Austerity; Detachment; Retirement\nRetirement\nfrom family life, 1 85\nfrom work, 44\nSee also: Renunciation\nRich man dying, medicine failing to save, example of, 40\nRivers\nnasty nowadays, 1 73\nSee also: Ganges River; Ocean\nRiipa Gosvami\nmoney divided by, example of, 3 8\nquoted\non Caitanya, 1 80\non chanting & hearing about Kr�Qa. 1 50\non devotee's use of time, 1 49-50\non fixing mind on Kr�Qa, 195\non pure devotional service, 192\nrenunciation by, 61\nRussia\nprofessor in, denying afterlife, 1 83\nrivers in, 1 7 3\n\ns\nSac-cid-tinanda-vigraha\n\nquoted, 1 50\nS acimata, 64\nSacrifice. See: Austerity; Renunciation; Worship\nSadti tad-bhtiva-bhtivita/1\n\nquoted, 1 3 2\nStidhu defined, 6 5 , 8 1\nSages. See: Brtihma!Jas; Devotees; Spiritual\nmaster\nSa gu!Jtin samatityaittin\n\nquoted, 8 1\nverse quoted, 7\n\nSahasra-yuga-paryantam\n\nquoted, 1 82\nSaintly person\nmistakes of, excused, 1 94-95\nSee also: Brtihma!Jas; Devotees; Spiritual\nmaster\nStik�tid-dharitvena samasta-stistrair\n\nquoted, 200\n\nSakti-saktimator abheda/1\n\nquoted, 1 54\nSalvation\nfor demons killed by Kr�Qa, 82\nfor Kuruk�etra fighters, 80\nby surrender to Kr�Qa, 83\nSee also:Godhead, returning to; Liberation\nSamtisritti ye pada-pallava-plavam\n\nquoted, 1 45\n\nSamatvenaiva vilqeta\n\nverse quoted, 1 26\n\nSarno 'ham sarva-bhute�u\n\nquoted, 1 5 1\nverse quoted, 72\nSampradtiyas defined, 1 25\nSamstira. See: Birth & death, repeat e d;\nTransmigration\nSanatana Gosvami, 3 8\ntouchstone of, 6 2\nSantitha defined, 1 48\nSandalwood in Malaya & Kr�Qa' s advent,\nanalogy of, lOS, 1 06\nSandalwood pulp, India uses, 1 1 0\nSannytisis (renunciants)\ndetached from family, 1 85\nMayavadi, 190\n�ra!Jtigati defined, 1 49\nSarira-ytitrtipi ca te\n\nquoted, 200\nSarvabhauma Bhanacarya\nquoted on Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 1 79\nvs. Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 1 44-45\n\nSarva-dharmtin parityajya\n\nquoted, 30, 74-75, 83, 1 34, 1 74\nverse quoted, 95\n\nSarvasya ctiham hrdi sannivi�fo\n\nquoted, 30, 88, 1 24\n\nSarvatra practira haibe mora nama\n\nverse quoted, 7\n\nSarva-yani�u kaunteya\n\nquoted, 57\n\nSarvoptidhi-vinirmuktam\n\nquoted, 3 1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0266": "252\nSastras. See: Vedas; Vedic literature; names of\nspecific Vedic literatures\nSastra-yonitvat\nquoted, 1 65\nSatatam cintayanto mam\nquoted, 25\nSattva. See: Goodness\nSattva-gu(la. See: Goodness, mode of\nSattvam visuddham vasudeva-sabditam\nquoted, 1 9\nSa vai manatl kr�t�a-padaravindayor\nquoted, 1 67\n\nScientists, material\ncause, ultimate, unknown to, 1 0 1\nimperfect, 1 72\nlimited vision of, 1 30-3 1\nLord not understood by, 4\nmisunderstand life as matter, 76, 1 3 1\nmoon not understood by, 1 0 1 -2\nas promisers only, 1 1 5- 1 6\nsun unknown t o , 1 6 5\nSee also: Philosophers; Physician\nScorpion, saint pleased at death of, 65\nSeason changing & soul transmigrating, analogy\nof, 1 07\nSeed, fried, example of, 1 26\nSelf. See: Soul\nSelf-realization. See: Devotional service;\nKnowledge; Kr�l}.a consciousness\nSense gratification\nattachment & aversion to, 1 58\nbodily concept causes, 74\nbondage due to, 29\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 1 8\nmundane affection as, 1 87-88\nSee also: Desire, material; Enjoyment, material; Lust; Sex life\nSense perception\nknowledge by, 1 72\nLord beyond, 3, 4\nSee also: Speculation, mental\nSenses\ndesignations cover, 30\nKr�l}.a as controller of, 29\nin Kr�Qa's service, 29, 3 3 , 74, 84, 1 57, 1 67\nmind as center of, 1 67\nSee also: Body, material\nSevonmukhe hijihvadau\nquoted, 1 3 , 1 94\nSevya-bhagavan & sevaka-bhagavan defined, 200\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTi\nSex fiend, example of, 1 3 3\nS e x life\ndetachment from, 1 85\nas enjoyment's center, 1 30\nillicit, 93' 94\nillusion solidified by, 1 84-85\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 1 08\ntroublesome, 1 3 3\nSee also: Attachment, material; Desire, material; Enjoyment, material; Lust;\nSense gratification\nShip at sea, example of, 45\nSik�a�taka, quoted on chanting Hare Kr�l}.a, no\nattraction for, 46\nSinful activities\nchanting Lord's name dispels, 54\n\"confession\" of, 1 75\nfour listed, 93\nGod realization prevented by, 93\ngoodness free of, 1 83\nknowingly or unknowingly done, 1 63\nKr�l}.a consciousness absolves, 1 63\nreactions to\ndying in Lord's presence absolves, 80\nfreedom from, 83\nKr�l}.a protects devotee from, 49\ntime awards, 71\nSee also: Karma\n\nsurrender to Kr�l}.a absolves, 1 74\nS isupala, 1 39\nS iva, Lord\ndisciplic succession from, 1 25\nas destroyer, 28\nKr�l}.a as origin of, 202\nquoted on his inability to help Riival}.a, 40\nSiva-viriiici-nutam\nquoted, 28\n\n\"Skin relation,\" 1 88\nSkyscraper, claim to, example of, 56\nSmrti defined, 17\nSnake, saint pleased at death of, 65\n\nSnanam eva prasadhanam\nquoted, 1 1 0\nSociety, human. See: Civilization, human;\n\nHuman beings; Vedic culture\n\nSo 'py asti yat-prapada-simny avicintya-tattve\nquoted, 1 02\nverse quoted, 1 02\n\nSoul (s)\nbeyond intelligence, 1 67\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0267": "253\n\nGeneral Index\nSoul (s)\nin body, 9, 88, 1 1 4-1 5, 1 22, 1 54, 1 8 1\ncovering of, compared to bodily fever, 5 4\nas eternal, 1 07, 1 7 2\nliving entity as, 1 08\nin modes of nature, 145\npassing away in Lord's presence, 80\nrelations among, 1 88\nsize of, 1 3 1\nas transcendental, 44\nSee also: Living entities; Spirit\nSoul, conditioned\nLord's mercy on, 1 30\nsensory deficiency of, 4\nSee also: Animals; Human beings; Living\nentities; Materialists; Nondevotees\nSoul, liberated\nserves Kr�Qa, 29-30\nSee also: Devotees, pure devotees; Spiritual\nmaster\nSource, ultimate\nas conscious, 1 24\nscientists (material) can't know, 1 0 1\nSee also: Absolute Truth\n\"Sour grapes\" philosophy, 1 58\nSpecies of life\nnumber of, 1 3 1 , 1 82\nSee also: Animals; Evolution; Human\nbeings; Living entities\nSpeculation, mental\nLord beyond, 5\nSee also: Philosophy; Sense perception\nSpirit\nmatter developed by, 76, 1 26\nmatter vs., 1 1 4, 1 9 3\nSee also: Brahman (impersonal Absolute) ;\nSoul; Spiritual world\nSpiritual life. See: Advancement, spiritual; Devotional service; Kf�l}.a consciousness\nSpiritual master\nbug on seat of, example of, 193\ndisciples engaged by, 49, 143\nfalse, 1 99-200\nfortunate person accepts, 8, 1 7\nas Lord's representative, 198\nMayiiviidis misunderstand, 200\nnecessity of, 1 23, 167\nSee also: Devotees, pure devotees\nSpiritual world\nenvy absent in, 3 1\n\nSpiritual world\nfighting absent in, 85\nas Kf�l}.a conscious, 1 89, 193\nmaterial world vs. , 31, 64, 1 93, 201\nvariety in, 190\nSee also: Kr�Qa, abode of; Vrndavana\n\nSravafla-kirtana-jale karaye secana\n\nverse quoted, 24\n\nSravaf!arh kirtanarh vi�f!0/1\n\nquoted, 25, 1 34, 142\nverse quoted, 1 4 1\nSri-gurv-a�!aka, quoted on Deity worship, 1 8,\n1 42\nSri-kr�f!O-caitanya-sarira-dhciri\n\nverse quoted, 1 79\n\nSrimad-Bhcigavatam\n\ncited on Kali-yuga population, 93\nCreation's source identified in, 1 23-24\nhearing of, 19, 1 40\nknowledge in, 23-24\nKr�Qa's pastimes in, 1 40\npurification via, 23-24\nquoted\non Absolute Truth, three features of,\n73\non bathing in Kali-yuga, 1 1 0\non body according to karma, 1 09\non Brahmii receiving transcendental\nknowledge, 1 23\non chanting Hare Kf�l}.a, 1 8 1\no n cowherd boyfriends o f Kr�Qa, 92\non danger in material world, 8\non devotees developing good qualities,\n1 19\non devotee's view of danger, 44\non devotional processes, 1 4 1 -42\non devotional progress, symptom of, 3 1\no n devotional service & renunciation,\n194\non distress, 17\non economic development, 1 5\no n envy-free persons, 3 1\non glorifying KnQa , 1 34-35\non hearing Srimad-Bhcigavatam, 19\non impersonalists rising to & falling from\nBrahman, 1 89\non Kr�Qa as actual protector, 1 52\non Kr�Qa's lotus feet as shelter from\nbirth & death, 1 4 5\no n liberation, 74\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0268": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n254\nSrimad-Bhagavatam (continued)\n\nquoted\non literature, material vs. spiritual,\n1 1 6- 1 7\n\no n mahqjanas, 1 23\non material anxiety, 1 34\non Miiyilvildis returning to material\nworld, 192\non mind, senses & speech in Kp�l}.a consciousness, 1 67\non pious family man, 1 1 1\non pure goodness, 1 9\non sex life & suffering, 1 3 3\no n source o f everything, 1 23 , 1 24\non spiritual master, 1 98\non spiritual medicine for birth-death\ndisease, 1 1 5\no n women, slldras & dvija-bandhus, 6\nas spiritual medicine, 1 1 5\n\nSrimad-bhaga vatam pramarwm amalam\nquoted, 24\nSri-vigrafraradhana-nitya-nanaquoted, 1 8, 142\nSrflvatam sva-kathafl kr�rwfl\nquoted, 1 9 , 24\nSmi-sthiti-pralaya-sadhana-saktir eka\nquoted, 1 1 9\nSruti defined, 1 7 2\n\nStar\nmoon as, 1 02\nSee also: Planets; Sun; Universe (s)\nStealing propensity, example of, 64\nStone, Kp�l}.a appearing in, 1 8, 1 50\nStool-eating, hog body for, example of, 30\nStri-slldra-dvijabandhllnam\nquoted, 6\nStriyo vaisyas tatha slldras\nquoted, 6\nverse quoted, 7\n\nSubhadrii, 4 1\nSlldras (laborers) , 6, 2 1 -22, 5 6\nSuffering\nautomatically coming, 1 7\nbody as, 201\ncompared to dream, 44\nof devotee minimized by Kp�l}.a, 49\nfreedo m from, 1 30\ngoing back to Godhead ends, 1 1 6\nKp�l}.a consciousness relieves, 8 3 , 1 46\nKp�l}.a relieves, 141\nmaterial life as, 3 1 , 1 07, 1 1 6, 1 3 3 , 1 79, 201\n\nSuffering\nmisdeeds cause, 7 1\ni n secular society, 1 3 6\nfrom sex life, 1 3 3\ntoleration of, 44, 45-46\nSee also: Anxiety; Fear\nSuffering man praying to God, example of, 80\nSuicide , diseased man desiring, example of, 1 07\nS ukadeva Gosvilmi\nas authority, 1 3 7\nParik$it and, 1 1 5, 1 44\nquoted on glorifying Kr$1}.a, 1 34-3 5\nquoted on Kf$1}.a as bliss's basis, 9 1\nSun\nKr$1}.a as basis of, 165\nKf$1}.a compared to, 7 5 , 79-80, 1 06, 1 54,\n1 63-64, 1 9 1\n\none, per universe, 1 02\norbit of, 1 65-66\nseeing, as small disc, example of, 1 7 2\nVedanta-slltra compared to, 1 45\nSun-god, Kf$1}.a spoke Gita to , 75-76\nSuni caiva svapake ca\nverse quoted, 5 7\n\nSunrise, remembering Kf$1}.a at, 1 6 5\nSunshine, Brahman effulgence compared to , 1 3\nSllnyayitamjagat sarvam\nquoted, 1 64\n\nSupersoul (Paramiltmii)\nin heart, 1 24\nLord as, 7 1 , 87\nrelationships via, 1 8 8\na s time, 7 1\nwitnesses all, 7 1\nSee also: Kf$1}.a, Lord; K$Irodakasiiyi Vi$1}.U\nSupreme Brahman. See: Brahman, Supreme\nSupreme Lord. See: Kr$1}.a, Lord (Supreme Personality of Godhead)\nSurrender to Kr$1}.a. See: Kf$1}.a, surrender to\nSusukham kartum a�ayam\n\nquoted, 46\nSutapii, 1 1 3\n\" Svami, \" quoted on hearing & chanting any\nname, 1 34\nSvarOpa Diimodara 's challenge to scientist, 1 7 2\nSvayambhllr naradafl sambhufl\nverse quoted, 1 23\nSviiyambhuva Manu, 89-90\nSvayam eva sphuraty adafl\nquoted, 1 4, 1 8\nSvayamvara ceremony , 37\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0269": "255\n\nGeneral Index\nS vetadvipa planet, 1 2 1\n\nSvetiisvatara Upani�d. quoted o n soul's size,\n131\n\nSwan\nhigh-class man compared to, 1 1 7\nparamaharilsa compared to, 9\nSwitzerland, 32\n\nT\nTad brahma ni�kalam anantam ase�a-bhiitariz\nverse quoted, 1 9 1\nTad-viig-visargo )ana tiigha-vipla vo\nverse quoted, 1 1 7\nTad viiyasariz tirtham usanti miinasii\nverse quoted, 1 1 6 - 1 7\nTad-vijfiiiniirthariz s a gurum eviibhigacchet\nquoted, 1 23 , 1 6 7\nTal labhyate du�khavad anyata�\nquoted, 1 7\nTamo-gut;�a. See: Ignorance , mode of\nTapasya defined , 46\nSee also: Austerity\nTasmiit keniipy upiiyena\nquoted, 1 9 5\nTasyaiva heto� prayateta kovido\nquoted, 1 5\nTathii dehiintara-priipti�\nquoted, 1 3 1\nTat siidhu manye 'sura-varya dehiniiriz\nquoted, 1 34\nTat te 'nukampiiriz susamik�amiit;�o\nquoted, 44, 49\nTiivat tanur idariz taniipek�itiiniim\nquoted, 66\nTayor mitho hrdaya-granthim iihu�\nquoted, 1 8 5\nTeachers, spiritual. See: Briihmat;�as; Spiritual\n\nmaster\n\nTe dvandva-moha-nirmuktii\nverse quoted, 93\n\nTemples of Lord Kmta\nas clean, 1 43\nDeity in. See: Deity form\nfood offered to Kmta in, 83\nin Kr�1,1a consciousness movement, 24\nKr�1,1a lives in, 1 50\nKr�1,1a' s glances in, 1 70\nin Los Angeles, 1 6\nsoothing atmosphere in, 2 2\n\nTemples\nas spiritual world, 193\nworship in, importance of, 22\nSee also: Holy places; Kr�1,1a, worship of;\nWorship\n\nTene brahma hrdii ya iidi-kavaye\nquoted, 1 23 , 1 24\nTe�iiriz satata-yuktiiniiriz\nverse quoted, 23\nT hakura Haridasa, 50\nThief stealing, example of, 1 33\n\nTiger\nin dream , example of, 44\nfood for, 1 73-74\nTime\ndevotee's use of, 1 49-50\nintoxication's dreams end in, 54-55\nLord as, 71\nrelative to body, 75\nTitanic sinking, example of, 45\nTongue, functions of, 1 3- 1 4\nToothache, \" incarnations o f God\" struck by,\n1 27\n\nTouchstone of Sanatana Gosvami, 62\nTranscendentalists. See: Devotees; 1m personalists; Jfiiinis; Yogis\nTransmigration of the soul\ncompared to season changing, 1 07\nby material desire, 1 30\nby nature's laws, 95\nSee also: Birth & death, repeated; Destiny;\nKarma; Living entities, body changed\nby\nTrees\nas Kr�1,1a' s hairs, 89\nliving, example of, 1 26\nmaterial vs. spiritual, 1 9 3\nsandalwood, 1 06 , 1 10\nTrt;�iid api sunicena\nquoted, 8\nT,rpyanti neha krpaiJii�\nquoted, 1 3 3\nTyiigis defined, 1 5 8\nTyaktvii deham punar janma\nquoted, 48, 1 22\nverse quoted, 88, 108\n\nu\nUddhava, cited on Kr�1,1a's kindness, 82\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0270": "TEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\n\n256\nUktas tatha bhavyata eva sadbhi�\nquoted, 200\n\nUniverse (s)\ncreation, maintenance & destruction of, 28\nfirst beings in, 22\nfrom Kr�Q.a, 25, 76-77, 1 83-84, 1 9 1\nKr�Q.a showed, t o Yasoda, 86\nsingular sun in, 102\nS vetadvipa planet in, 1 2 1\nVedic vision of, 102\nSee also: Creation, the material; Material\nworld ; Nature, material\nOrdhvam gacchanti sattva-stha�\nquoted, 1 83\nUttara, 36, 39, 4 1\n\nv\nVadanti tat tattva- vidas\nverse quoted, 73\nVaikuQ.tha. See: Spiritual world\nVairagya. See: Detachment; Renunciation\nVairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yogaverse quoted, 1 7 9\nVaisnavas. See: Devotees\nVai�Ya S (farmers & merchants) , 6\nVanaprastha (retired life) , 1 8 5\nSee also: Renunciatioh\nVariety, enjoyment requires, 1 89\n\nVasudeva\nas Devaki's husband, 27\ndissuaded Karhsa from killing Devaki,\n32-33\n\nas Kr�Q.a's \"father,\" 1 1 , 12, 113, 1 1 8\n\nVasudeva� sarvam iti\nverse quoted, 1 3\nVedanta-sutra\n\ncompared to sun, 145\nMayavada vs. Vai!JQ.ava hearing of, 1 44, 1 45\nquoted on Kr!JQ.a as blissful, 1 8\nquoted o n Stistra, 1 65\n\nVedas\n\nKr�Q.a as goal of, 2\nSee also: Vedic literature; names of specific\nVedic literatures\nVedic culture\nbrahmacaritraining in, 1 3 3-34\ndetachment in, 1 85\n\nVedic culture\ndownfall of, 6, 7\nas Kr�Q.a conscious, 1 70\nmeat-eater's quota in, 202\nsocial order in, 6\nunmarried girl in, stricture on, 85\nwoman naked in, 37-38\nSee also: India; Kr!JQ.a consciousness\nVedic literature\nknowledge via, 1 65\nLord's activities in, 4\n\nSee also: Vedas; names ofspecific Vedic\nliteratures\nVegetarians, 1 74\nSee also: Prasada\nVidura, 36 , 82\nVidya sarvasya bhu�at�am\nverse quoted, 1 62\nVidya-vinaya-sampanne\nverse quoted, 57\nVipralambha defined, 1 65\nViraktir anyatra ca\nquoted, 9\n\nVi�Q.U, Lord\nBrahma begs, to solve cosmic trouble, 1 2 2\nBrahma born of, 1 2 6\nDhruva saw, 1 09, 1 94\nGarbhodaka8ayi, 22, 1 25\nK�Q.a advented as, 108\nK$irodaka8ayi, 73, 1 2 1 , 1 84\nas maintainer, 28\nmeditation on, 73, 1 42\nSee also: K�Q.a, Lord; NarliyaQ.a, Lord;\nSupersoul\nVi!JQ.upriya, 64\nVi�tJU PuratJa, quoted\non K{!JQ.a 's deluding potency, 1 6\no n Kr�Q.a's potencies, 1 3 1\nVi�t�u-saktir para prokta\nverse quoted, 1 3 1\n\nVisvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, quoted o n\nspiritual master a s Lord's representative,\n200\n\nVraja (bhOmi) . See: Vrndavana\nVrndavana\nGoloka, 98\nKr!JQ.a never leaves, 1 64\nKr�Q.a's original form in, 184\nKr�Q.a's pastimes in, 98, 1 03\nlove for Kr!JQ.a in, 92, 1 0 1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0271": "257\n\nGeneral Index\nVrndavana\nsatisfying Kr�Qa in, 1 93\nSee also: Kr�Qa, abode of; Spiritual world\nV.mdtivanam parityqjya\n\nquoted, 1 64\nV�Qis, 1 77, 1 98\n\nw\nWar, Kuruk�etra. See: Kuruk�etra, Battle of\nWarriors\nclasses of, 39\nSee also: K�triyas\n\nWasherman, Kr�Qa killed, 1 27\nWater\nausterity involving, 46\nK�Qa supplies, 1 5 , 173, 1 99\npouring, on fire, example of, 1 90\nremembering Kr�Qa in taste of, 23\nin swan-paramahamsa analogy, 9\nWaves of ocean, nature's modes compared to,\n145\nWealth . See: Economic development; Money;\nOpulences, material; Prosperity\nWestern countries\nunhappiness in, 1 1 4\nSee also: America; Europe\nWife (Wives)\nafter husband's retirement, 1 85\nof Kr�Qa, 85-86\nSee also: Family; Marriage; Mother; Woman\nWine\ndrinking, effect of, 54\ntaste of, drunkard remembering Kr�Qa in,\n23\nWoman (Women)\nambitions of, 90\nCaitanya avoided, 64-65\nintelligence of, 4, 6, 7, 8, 2 1 -22\nman united with, 1 84-85\nmorals of, protected in India, 64\nnaked, 37-38\nas religious, 6\nunmarried, stricture on, 85\nSee also: Gopis; Mother; Wife\nWoman bearing child & devotee seeing Kr�Qa,\nanalogy of, 1 94\nWoman's paramour love & Kr�Qa consciousness, analogy of, 1 93-94\n\nWork\nby desire, 1 3 2\ni n material world, 1 40-4 1 , 200-201\nretiring from, 44\nSee also: Activities; Karma\nWorld. See: Earth planet; Material world\nWorship\nof hogs, 95\nof Kr�Qa. See: Kr�Qa, worship of\nplace of, necessity of, 1 3 5-36\nin temple, importance of, 22\nSee also: Deity form; Devotional service;\nHoly places; Kr�Qa consciousness;\nPraying; Religion; Temples\n\ny\nYac-cak�ur e�a savitd sakala-grahdndm\n\nverse quoted, 165\nYadti yadti h i dharmasya\n\nverse quoted, 1 1 3- 1 4, 1 22-23, 1 55, 203\nYadu, King, 106\nYtihtiti kr�fla, ttihtiti ntihi mdydra adhiktira\n\nverse quoted, 163\n\nYan maithunddi-grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham\n\nquoted, 1 3 3\n\nYtinti deva-vratd devdn\n\nquoted, 1 82\n\nYtinti mad-ytijino 'pi mtim\n\nquoted, 1 82\nYasoda, mother\nfriends of, complained about Kr�Qa stealing\nbutter, 1 9 1\nKr�Qa afraid o f rope of, 9 7 , 9 8\nKr�Qa served by, 1 9 3\nKr�Qa showed universe t o , 8 6\nas Kr�Qa's \"mother,\" 1 2, 98\nKunti excelled by, 98\nYas tu ntirdyaf1am devam\n\nverse quoted, 1 26\n\nYasydham anugrhfldmi\n\nquoted, 67\n\nYasyaika-Risvasita-kdlam athdvalambya\n\nquoted, 25\n\nYasydjiiayd bhramati sambhrta-kdla-cakro\n\nquoted, 1 6 5 , 1 66\nverse quoted, 165\n\nYasya prabhd prabha vato jagadafl{ia-kofi\n\nverse quoted, 1 9 1\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0272": "258\nYasyasti bhaktir bhagavaty akincana\n\nquoted, 1 1 9\n\nYata mata tata patha\n\nquoted, 1 4 1\n\nYatantasca dnlha-vratafr\n\nquoted, 25\n\nYat-kirtanarh yat-smaraiJ(Jrh yad-ik��;�arh\n\nverse quoted, 1 34\nYato vti imani bhutanijayante\n\nquoted, 1 2 3\n\nYe bhajanti t u marh bhaktyti\n\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI\nYoga\nSee also: Kr�I)a consciousness\nYoga indriya-sarhyamafr\n\nquoted, 74\n\nYogis\n\nimpersonal vs. Kr�I)a conscious, 25\nmeditate on Vi�I)U, 73\nSee also: Devotees\nYudhi�lhira Maharaja, 50, 67, 1 06\nYuktasya bhaktarhs ca niyunjato 'pi\n\nquoted, 1 43\n\nverse quoted, 72\n\nYe 'nye 'ravindak�a vimukta-maninas\n\nverse quoted, 1 8 9\n\nYe�rh t v anta-gatarh ptiparh\n\nverse quoted, 93\n\nYe yatha marh prapadyante\n\nquoted, 73, 92, 1 5 8\n\nYoga\nbhakti-. See: Bhakti; Devotional service\n\nmeditation in, 74, 1 42\n\nz\nZero\nbecoming, philosophy of, 1 07\neverything minus Kr�I)a as, 1 56\nnumber one before, example of, 59, 1 62-63\nSee also: Nothing\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0273": "(continued from front flap)\n\nThis new Bhaktivedanta Book Trust publication, complete with eleven color prints of exquisite, original oil paintings, will be a prized\n\naddition to the libraries of all those who seek a\ndeeper understanding of life’s mysteries. Written\nby a man of profound devotion and erudition, it\nwill provide every reader with firm guidance\n\nalong the universal path of genuine wisdom and\nspiritual enlightenment.\n\n|\n\nraA\n\nES\n\n“The philosophical and religious works published by\nthe Bhaktivedanta Book Trust provide a golden opportunity to Western philosophers, scholars, and people in\ngeneral to drink deep at the celestial fountain of ancient Indian philosophical and spiritual wisdom.”\nDr. L.S. Varshneya\n\nChairman, Department of Hindi\nDean, Faculty of Arts\nAllahabad University\nAllahabad, India\n\n“The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust editions of famous\nreligious classics of India with new translations and\ncommentaries are an important addition to our ex-\n\npanding knowledge of spiritual India.”\nDr. John L. Mish\n\nChief, Oriental Division\nNew York Public Library\n“The books ofSrila Prabhupada are to be treasured. No\none of whatever faith or philosophical persuasion who\nreads these books with an open mind can fail to be\nboth moved and impressed.”\nDr. Garry Gelade\n\nProfessor of Psychology\nOxford University\nJACKET DESIGNED BY INDRA PRAMADA DASA __ ILLUSTRATION BY JAGAT-KARANA DAST\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0274": "a. Ls ;\n\nUEEN KUNTI, a\n\ntragic and\n\nogee\neX heroic figure, emerges from an ex% MP es”\nplosive era in the history of ancient\nz\nay & India. She was a central figure in a\n:\n\nwv.\n\n? - complex political drama that led to\n\nx eye? a bloody fratricidal war for the Inee\ndian throne. Yet through all her\nsufferings she found an inner wisdom and strength that\ncarried her people through the time of crisis.\nQueen Kunti’s teachings are the simple and illuminating outpourings of the soul of a great and saintly\nwoman, revealing the deepest transcendental emotions\nof the heart and the deepest philosophical and theological penetrations of the intellect.\nHere the world’s most distinguished teacher of Vedic\nculture and philosophy, His Divine Grace A.C.\nBhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupdda, presents the\nTEACHINGS OF QUEEN KUNTI with startling\n\nclarity and power.\n\na\n\nee\need\n\na\n\n", "Teachings_of_Queen_Kunti-SCAN#p0275": ""}